sanctissimâque_fw-la ejus_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la h._n e._n reipsa_fw-la non_fw-la umbratili_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la habitantem_fw-la opponit_fw-la unto_o these_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a that_o be_v real_o not_o after_o a_o typical_a faction_n as_o in_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a discipline_n and_o yet_o this_o crafty_a knave_n have_v a_o reach_n far_o beyond_o what_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n be_v guilty_a of_o namely_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o nâ—…rves_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o text_n as_o it_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o subtle_o he_o turn_v deity_n into_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o eager_o and_o zealous_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n can_v be_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o consult_v 3_o lib._n dé_v verâ_fw-la relig._n cap._n 5._o p._n 47._o quâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la divinis_fw-la monitis_fw-la incitamur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la posthabitis_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la omnis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la continetur_fw-la for_o with_o reason_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripturâ—…_n to_o leave_v all_o other_o religion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o who_o doctrine_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o perfect_a a_o mime_n be_v our_o author_n of_o this_o volk_n that_o he_o borrow_v his_o very_a id_fw-la est_n of_o he_o but_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o return_v 1._o that_o the_o opposition_n lie_v visible_o in_o the_o first_o place_n between_o man_n and_o christ_n second_o between_o man_n tardition_n and_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n if_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o england_n will_v not_o only_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o strike_v at_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v not_o only_o thwart_v christ_n institution_n but_o main_o and_o chief_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o his_o doctrine_n a_o compleatness_n in_o his_o institution_n that_o there_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o man_n tradition_n no_o relief_n from_o philosophy_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o his_o person_n signify_v his_o doctrine_n we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v thence_o follow_v his_o last_o place_n be_v ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n before_o our_o author_n can_v make_v his_o best_a market_n of_o this_o text_n he_o find_v it_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o critical_a excellency_n upon_o we_o in_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n presume_v he_o have_v equal_a authority_n over_o it_o with_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o great_a illumination_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o be_v teach_v but_o instruct_v a_o bless_a discovery_n reserve_v no_o doubt_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o last_o age_n poor_a dull_a translator_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o a_o rational_a divine_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o discern_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n square_n the_o circle_n or_o double_v the_o cube_n let_v it_o be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la primus_fw-la author_n huius_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o well_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v ground_n by_o it_o for_o whereas_o his_o pinch_a question_n be_v how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n who_o never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o â—…ear_v he_o he_o may_v have_v add_v or_o to_o be_v iâ—…structed_v by_o he_o now_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v witâ—…_n ease_v as_o to_o the_o latter_a clause_n o_o yes_o they_o may_v be_v iâ—…structed_v in_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o hiâ—…_n office_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n iâ—…_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n with_o 〈◊〉_d father_n for_o they_o ay_o and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o heaâ—…_n he_o too_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o preach_v of_o he_o open_a to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o hiâ—…_n divine_a person_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a preceptiâ—…_n the_o latitude_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n especial_o iâ—…_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o paul_n who_o desire_v tâ—…_n know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o preach_v christ_n a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o glorâ—…_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n and_o after_o all_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o invitation_n to_o interpret_v christ_n to_o signify_v religion_n gospel_n upon_o this_o pretend_a difficulty_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o noâ—…_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o some_o meâ—…_n to_o make_v easy_a thing_n difficult_a let_v the_o place_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v takâ—…_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n anâ—…_n whatever_o discovery_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o his_o person_n office_n doctrine_n law_n government_n deatâ—…_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hanâ—…_n of_o god_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o say_v ouâ—…_n author_n that_o christ_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o alm_n pure_a chaâ—…ity_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o wiâ—…_n dispute_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n iâ—…_n may_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o he_o the_o union_n betweeâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n be_v so_o near_a and_o strict_a thaâ—…_n â—…ey_n both_o come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o appellation_n â—…enominated_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n the_o head_n â—…f_n that_o body_n hence_o be_v the_o churâ—…h_v call_v the_o body_n â—…f_fw-fr christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o 23._o not_o his_o inâ—…rinsick_a fullness_n to_o supply_v any_o personal_a defect_n of_o he_o â—…ut_o his_o outward_a fullness_n relative_o consider_v as_o â—…erving_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o â—…ultitude_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n prov._n â—…4_n 28._o as_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o â—…usband_n prov._n 12._o 4._o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o glory_n â—…f_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o â—…imself_n as_o complete_a without_o she_o but_o that_o the_o â—…ame_n christ_n signify_v church_n exclusive_a of_o his_o perâ—…on_n or_o any_o otherways_o than_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o â—…hurch_n make_v one_o body_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o 〈◊〉_d my_o â—…issent_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o proof_n the_o inference_n therefore_o which_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o â—…upposition_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o thus_o must_v we_o â—…nderstand_v those_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n enâ—…rafted_v into_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n which_o â—…ignifie_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o whâ—…_n beâ—…ongs_v to_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o â—…overnour_n p._n 11._o we_o must_v what_o necessity_n i_o ask_v â—…gain_o of_o that_o why_o the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o observe_v â—…efore_o one_o that_o he_o have_v
his_o prophetical_a office_n subtract_v offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v compute_v the_o clear_a remainder_n and_o i_o suppose_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n you_o will_v have_v three_o great_a cipher_n without_o one_o poor_a figure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o significancy_n or_o value_n i_o know_v he_o will_v say_v he_o do_v but_o only_a place_n they_o upon_o other_o bottom_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o what_o be_v matter_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o praecarious_a station_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o he_o that_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o true_a ground_n can_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n jostle_v they_o from_o that_o false_a basis_n whereon_o out_o of_o mere_a good_a nature_n he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n set_v they_o but_o to_o come_v close_a home_n to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v two_o small_a fault_n i_o charge_v this_o discourse_n with_o confusion_n and_o falsehood_n first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confusion_n as_o your_o old_a dull_a philosopher_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cold_a do_v congregare_fw-la heterogenea_n unite_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o differ_v name_n and_o nature_n so_o have_v our_o author_n glaze_v over_o his_o discourse_n with_o ice_n which_o have_v so_o unite_a thing_n of_o various_a nature_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v sure_a foot_n in_o his_o expression_n christ_n pardon_v sin_n upon_o one_o account_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a upon_o another_o the_o former_a he_o do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n belong_v to_o one_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o another_o he_o purchase_v grace_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o dispense_v and_o give_v forth_o that_o grace_n as_o a_o king_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o our_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o apply_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o as_o a_o king_n but_o second_o i_o find_v as_o much_o falsehood_n as_o confusion_n in_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v true_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n for_o if_o govern_v the_o church_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v the_o world_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o king_n never_o talk_v more_o of_o a_o kingly_a office_n in_o christ_n but_o make_v that_o metaphorical_a too_o as_o you_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o be_v assign_v only_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suf_n fering_n for_o we_o find_v christ_n invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o execute_v and_o actual_o execute_v these_o power_n before_o his_o death_n save_v in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v exclude_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a exercise_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n 1_o for_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o give_v law_n to_o it_o set_v up_o new_a institution_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o under_o our_o author_n own_o hand_n just_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o publish_v his_o law_n 2_o for_o send_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a and_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o contradiction_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o delegated_a the_o power_n too_o before_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o and_o christ_n never_o use_v to_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o press_a reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o can_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n and_o deliver_v their_o message_n in_o their_o vernacular_a and_o mother-tongue_n math._n 10._o 5._o go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o to_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o other_o v_o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n nay_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o their_o commission_n as_o it_o appear_v luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v we_o produce_v thy_o warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n can_v not_o resist_v it_o 3_o as_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n than_o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o volkel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verâ_fw-la relig._n cap._n 21._o non_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la viz._n christum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la degerit_fw-la divinissimâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la praeditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la condonandorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la terrena_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la supplicia_fw-la propulsandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la appellat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o most_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o call_v a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o man_n temporal_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n a_o very_a liberal_a concession_n true_o to_o cure_v a_o fever_n or_o a_o ague_n must_v be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o these_o man_n necessity_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4_o that_o christ_n do_v dispense_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v own_v and_o as_o sorry_a that_o they_o vanish_v again_o into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o when_o our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a mood_n but_o let_v they_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v for_o once_o he_o dispense_v they_o before_o his_o death_n he_o conquer_a error_n and_o ignorance_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v christ_n to_o do_v no_o more_o now_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o that_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a needs_o no_o other_o confirmation_n than_o to_o call_v over_o the_o instance_n of_o lazarus_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o or_o without_o authority_n i_o list_v not_o to_o dispute_v till_o i_o hear_v the_o gentleman_n endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o 6_o that_o he_o answer_v prayer_n will_v need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o most_o froward_a caviller_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o case_n wherever_o he_o deny_v mercy_n to_o any_o that_o with_o faith_n or_o importunity_n crave_v it_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o 7_o that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n entrust_v with_o he_o be_v not_o assign_v because_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o ample_a power_n to_o execute_v it_o whenever_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o bestow_n immortal_a life_n on_o all_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v all_o
we_o can_v imitate_v they_o for_o those_o special_a end_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n yet_o must_v we_o imitate_v that_o moral_a principle_n from_o which_o and_o the_o general_n end_v unto_o which_o he_o level_v those_o action_n thus_o we_o can_v die_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v especial_o to_o atone_v sin_n yet_o may_v we_o must_v we_o conform_v our_o soul_n to_o that_o love_n which_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o work_n and_o eye_v the_o general_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o if_o christ_n a_o person_n so_o great_a lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o life_n so_o precious_a for_o we_o so_o unworthy_a and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o inconsiderable_a creature_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o live_v so_o useless_a for_o the_o brethren_n so_n dear_a to_o god_n when_o our_o single_a death_n may_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n prevent_v some_o impend_a danger_n or_o notable_a ruin_n that_o threaten_v the_o community_n so_o again_o col._n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o yet_o the_o asdruball_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n christ_n forgiveness_n be_v one_o thing_n we_o another_o they_o differ_v specifical_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n which_o hold_v that_o if_o christ_n free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o not_o rigid_o exact_v those_o trespass_n commit_v against_o we_o but_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o especial_o that_o frame_n of_o cheerfulness_n readiness_n sincerity_n therein_o these_o call_n for_o our_o imitation_n 4_o this_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o traveller_n when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o spot_n of_o good_a way_n after_o long_o tedious_a lape_v in_o the_o dirt_n say_v they_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o ride_v it_o over_o again_o but_o the_o consideration_n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o again_o they_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o way_n of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v reform_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o crotchet_n i_o can_v glad_o dwell_v upon_o some_o pleasant_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o be_o importune_v by_o the_o approach_a foul_a way_n to_o make_v haste_n into_o it_o that_o i_o may_v get_v the_o soon_o through_o it_o sunshine_n be_v pleasant_a but_o it_o often_o prove_v a_o breed-storm_n and_o a_o dead_a calm_a in_o our_o master_n aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v the_o prognostic_n and_o prodrome_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o yet_o why_o shall_v we_o kill_v ourselves_o for_o fear_n of_o die_a and_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o fear_v another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o we_o we_o will_v then_o make_v the_o best_a we_o can_v of_o the_o present_a halcyon_n tranquillity_n this_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o person_n god-man_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n none_o can_v therefore_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n call_v it_o of_o infinite_a value_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v any_o surmise_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n infinite_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o though_o some_o perhaps_o may_v carry_v a_o jealous_a eye_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v drop_v a_o odd_a word_n or_o two_o elsewhere_o which_o seem_v to_o warp_v the_o sense_n of_o infinite_a to_o finite_a or_o indefinite_a in_o p._n 208._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v endless_a boundless_a bottomless_a grace_n in_o it_o though_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v bottomless_a and_o boundless_a which_o yet_o be_v that_o notion_n of_o infinite_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o receive_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o page_n will_v allow_v grace_n to_o be_v infinite_a a_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v somewhat_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o infinite_a grace_n hence_o i_o perceive_v some_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o not_o boundless_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v so_o too_o of_o infinite_a value_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a uncertain_a worth_n in_o which_o sense_n vorstius_n will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a they_o do_v also_o foment_n their_o own_o suspicion_n from_o what_o here_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n nay_o then_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o magis_fw-la and_o a_o minùs_fw-la in_o the_o case_n all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o infinite_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v interpret_v his_o word_n according_a to_o their_o chime_n and_o clink_n and_o charitable_o expound_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v true_o excellent_a god_n can_v but_o be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o son_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vindication_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o pardon_v humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n without_o reproach_v any_o of_o his_o attribute_n what_o pity_n it_o be_v a_o single_a word_n shall_v here_o be_v lose_v 1._o god_n will_v not_o indeed_o can_v pardon_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o attribute_n the_o hope_n of_o sinner_n be_v small_a if_o these_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o to_o pardon_v they_o god_n will_v destroy_v himself_o it_o will_v be_v the_o reproach_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n itself_o shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o ready_a to_o pardon_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o attribute_n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v a_o way_n must_v be_v contrive_v that_o he_o may_v secure_o pardon_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o will_v imply_v want_n of_o power_n he_o can_v die_v and_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v that_o for_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o word_n promise_v or_o threaten_v may_v be_v presume_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a thus_o therefore_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o security_n that_o his_o attribute_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o so_o to_o do_v will_v argue_v a_o remisseness_n and_o languid_a easiness_n in_o a_o governor_n which_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o no_o perfection_n 2._o we_o gather_v from_o our_o author_n that_o even_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n need_v the_o interposition_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v secure_o pardon_v they_o for_o beside_o that_o even_o they_o be_v but_o imperfect_o such_o and_o that_o sin_n still_o cleave_v to_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n and_o further_o that_o the_o displicency_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n small_a or_o great_a be_v essential_a to_o he_o beside_o all_o this_o those_o however_o humble_a and_o penitent_a one_o turn_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a have_v yet_o old_a score_n to_o discharge_v former_a reckon_n to_o clear_a and_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o cross_v the_o book_n for_o old_a arrear_n though_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v reach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o a_o little_a they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o when_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n god_n may_v secure_o
sacrifice_n and_o operose_fw-la service_n arise_v from_o the_o beggarliness_n and_o poverty_n of_o all_o type_n full_o to_o represent_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o do_v more_o abundant_o meet_v yet_o herein_o may_v they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n eye_v a_o redeemer_n and_o in_o he_o god_n appease_v sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o person_n justify_v and_o accept_v the_o satisfactory_a reason_n whereof_o lay_v only_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n acceptation_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o while_o god_n do_v thus_o train_n up_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o deliverer_n he_o offer_v also_o to_o other_o of_o the_o world_n though_o forfeit_v god_n especial_a notice_n by_o the_o general_a revolt_n and_o common_a apostasy_n a_o joint_a interest_n in_o those_o privilege_n state_v and_o settle_v upon_o the_o judaical_a church_n as_o her_o dowry_n provide_v they_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o attend_v the_o great_a end_n and_o reach_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o further_o to_o leave_v some_o stand_a hint_n upon_o record_n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o intend_v to_o throw_v open_a the_o bedge_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seem_v the_o monopolizer_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n it_o have_v gracious_o please_v the_o same_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o some_o few_o other_o out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n of_o that_o body_n as_o to_o job_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o early_a pledge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o those_o favour_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v under_o sequestration_n how_o miraculous_o god_n preserve_v this_o church_n and_o state_n be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o but_o remarkable_a be_v his_o care_n over_o judah_n that_o though_o she_o have_v justify_v her_o sister_n samaria_n and_o outdo_v those_o in_o sin_n who_o she_o have_v outgo_v in_o mercy_n yet_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v hurry_v away_o into_o captivity_n god_n remember_v that_o ancient_a promise_n that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v come_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o as_o heinous_a provocation_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o proportionable_a danger_n as_o ever_o yet_o expose_v a_o people_n to_o utter_v ruin_n still_o judah_n live_v and_o though_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o wrong_a honour_n before_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n yet_o still_o he_o keep_v a_o fix_a eye_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o david_n to_o which_o ere_o this_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v entaiâ—…ed_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o after_o their_o return_n they_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o their_o genealogy_n that_o there_o may_v no_o scruple_n arise_v in_o aftertime_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o stupendous_a design_n the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o management_n his_o arm_n make_v bare_a to_o second_v and_o back_o the_o work_n how_o the_o great_a god_n preserve_v the_o jewish_a polity_n from_o utter_a dissolution_n till_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o teem_a the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v how_o all_o thing_n conspire_v for_o its_o dissolution_n how_o the_o great_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n which_o will_v have_v unhinged_a other_o kingdom_n and_o have_v throw_v they_o from_o their_o consistency_n yet_o make_v that_o commonwealth_n take_v deep_a root_n while_o god_n will_v serve_v himself_o thereof_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o service_n for_o that_o tribe_n how_o it_o be_v scatter_v how_o providence_n marvellous_o secure_v the_o vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v embark_v and_o when_o it_o have_v once_o safe_o land_v a_o saviour_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o his_o delight_n have_v be_v how_o the_o ship_n spring_v a_o leak_n and_o sink_v of_o itself_o these_o thing_n make_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a herbert_n pause_v and_o say_v how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v but_o our_o author_n lip_n do_v not_o like_o these_o lettuce_n two_o thing_n he_o industrious_o sweat_v at_o in_o this_o section_n first_o to_o show_v we_o wherein_o happiness_n consist_v and_o then_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o reach_v that_o happiness_n a_o glorious_a undertake_n indeed_o wherein_o though_o he_o shall_v founder_v yet_o a_o attempt_n have_v its_o praise_n and_o may_v at_o least_o plead_v for_o phaëtons_n epitaph_n quem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la it_o be_v augustine_n censure_n of_o the_o platonist_n patriam_fw-la viderunt_fw-la viam_fw-la ignorârunt_fw-la they_o be_v convince_v that_o true_a happiness_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o enjoy_v the_o true_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v self-being_a essential_a be_v but_o they_o be_v wretched_o bewilder_v in_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o for_o all_o their_o skill_n can_v never_o double_v the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n where_o plato_n end_v our_o author_n begin_v ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la philosophus_fw-la incipit_fw-la theologus_fw-la and_o wherein_o he_o fail_v he_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o supplement_n 1_n then_o though_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o that_o will_v you_o know_v wherein_o true_a happiness_n consist_v you_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a be_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o want_v a_o word_n or_o two_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o this_o love_n a_o perfect_a love_n and_o to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o man_n to_o god_n you_o must_v add_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o man_n and_o man_n reciprocal_a satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a question_n bandy_v among_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o the_o formale_a of_o blessedness_n lie_v some_o contend_v for_o the_o vision_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v best_a who_o have_v join_v both_o faelicitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o visione_n sed_fw-la charitatiuâ_fw-la &_o in_o amore_n sed_fw-la oculatissimo_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o love_a sight_n and_o in_o the_o most_o see_v love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o lie_v here_o 2_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reach_v this_o happiness_n he_o assign_v this_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n our_o author_n be_v now_o oblige_v posterity_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o north-east_n passage_n to_o china_n and_o the_o indies_n the_o old_a way_n round_o about_o africa_n be_v tedious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o want_v the_o trade-wind_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o sir_n hugh_n willoughbies_n fate_n while_o he_o attempt_v to_o make_v out_o a_o short_a cutt._n now_o concern_v this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v take_v care_n in_o all_o age_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n our_o author_n presume_v he_o have_v pen_v this_o discourse_n with_o much_o artifice_n and_o lay_v a_o train_n of_o fallacy_n for_o we_o which_o if_o not_o timely_o discover_v and_o prevent_v will_v irrecoverable_o blow_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n up_o into_o the_o air_n in_o the_o next_o section_n but_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o policy_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o thing_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o such_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o discover_v his_o error_n than_o to_o confute_v they_o be_v once_o discover_v like_o what_o physician_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o hectic_a fever_n that_o in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v hardly_o discern_v but_o otherwise_o
that_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v trust_v the_o world_n so_o long_o with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o always_o be_v put_v off_o without_o due_a compensation_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n 7._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o common_a apostasy_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n annex_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o one_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pursue_v his_o original_a love_n and_o purpose_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o a_o due_a compensation_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o wrong_a justice_n sin_n have_v perplex_v matter_n and_o involve_a thing_n in_o such_o intricacy_n that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o expedient_a how_o god_n may_v be_v just_o and_o yet_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v meet_v together_o how_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o many_o salvo_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n many_o expedient_n set_v on_o foot_n but_o upon_o severe_a scrutiny_n have_v be_v find_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n awaken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n worth_a and_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n alone_a compromise_n adjust_a all_o these_o account_n and_o reconcile_v these_o interest_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n secure_v his_o holiness_n vindicate_v and_o all_o his_o attribute_n unreproach_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o absolute_o consider_v may_v have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o love_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o intervention_n of_o sin_n what_o other_o may_v pretend_v i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o our_o apprehension_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a undertake_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o divide_v christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o half_a a_o heart_n be_v no_o heart_n in_o god_n acceptation_n so_o half_a a_o christ_n be_v no_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o save_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v possible_o reap_v from_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o 1._o a_o prophet_n to_o acquaint_v we_o full_o with_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o rank_n we_o must_v place_v that_o great_a command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n he_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o promissory_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o walk_v resolve_o with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n he_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o invigorate_v they_o with_o efficacy_n and_o success_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o and_o powerful_o and_o yet_o sweet_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n but_o make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o such_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n thereby_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o they_o be_v typical_a yet_o in_o their_o way_n be_v true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o his_o own_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v for_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o we_o need_v no_o other_o pattern_n of_o than_o that_o prayer_n john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o exercise_v in_o gather_v govern_v defend_v protect_v his_o church_n abolish_n those_o law_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o other_o dispensation_n and_o will_v not_o fit_v its_o present_a posture_n and_o institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o office_n yet_o he_o exercise_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o little_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n appear_v therein_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o grandeur_n thereof_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 3._o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o work_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o be_v exceed_v glorious_a nothing_o but_o admirable_a can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v it_o entertain_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v less_o concern_v therein_o than_o poor_a fall_v man._n luke_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n which_o great_a end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o with_o we_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o prophet_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o term_n which_o may_v secure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o main_a design_n i_o shall_v express_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 2._o who_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o reconcile_n and_o sacrifice_a work_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o article_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v incense_v against_o and_o angry_a with_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o secure_v god_n honour_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n how_o small_a a_o mote_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o man_n eye_n be_v yet_o such_o a_o troublesome_a beam_n in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o require_v the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o 5._o that_o all_o actual_a sin_n even_o the_o small_a if_o any_o may_v be_v call_v small_a need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n without_o which_o they_o will_v infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n our_o author_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o tender_a if_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v subscribe_v it_o and_o above_o all_o for_o st._n george_n sake_n buttolphslane_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o some_o poach_v proll_a fellow_n to_o dismount_v george-a-horse-bâ—…k_a and_o get_v into_o our_o author_n saddle_n chap._n iii_o sect._n 2._o of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n interest_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o eagle_n for_o two_o of_o its_o great_a excellency_n a_o quick_a eye_n to_o discover_v and_o sharp_a pounce_n to_o seize_v the_o quarry_n when_o once_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o pregnant_a instance_n that_o the_o high-road_n to_o preferment_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o expose_v religion_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o soon_o sagacious_a interest_n discern_v and_o make_v her_o advantage_n the_o old_a dull_a method_n of_o marry_v the_o chambermaid_n or_o truck_v with_o the_o young_a gentleman_n grow_v as_o obsolete_a as_o systematical_a divinity_n a_o unhappy_a happy_a
wit_n or_o two_o have_v successful_o manage_v the_o grand_a project_n of_o self-advancement_n by_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o this_o new_a and_o bless_a mode_n of_o simony_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n come_v troll_v in_o amain_o and_o then_o interest_n which_o ever_o spy_v peep_v of_o day_n at_o a_o narrow_a cranny_n soon_o strike_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o small_a inconvenience_n which_o attend_v the_o design_n and_o may_v possible_o if_o not_o timous_o prevent_v spoil_v its_o expectation_n for_o when_o every_o pedlingwit_n will_v be_v peck_v at_o the_o trade_n the_o commodity_n stick_v most_o miserable_o upon_o their_o hand_n become_v a_o very_a drug_n and_o even_o scoff_v at_o religion_n turn_v to_o as_o little_a account_n as_o the_o more_o common_a and_o trite_a way_n of_o whip_v and_o spur_v for_o the_o first_o occupancy_n of_o a_o presentation_n it_o be_v usual_o and_o easy_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o great_a invention_n common_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o novel_a discovery_n but_o when_o ordinary_a ability_n will_v be_v tamper_n and_o dabble_v with_o what_o they_o want_v brain_n to_o manage_v they_o fall_v wondrous_o short_a of_o their_o wide_a hope_n and_o hugeous_a expectancy_n and_o just_o so_o have_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o they_o who_o first_o teach_v this_o too_o docile_a age_n to_o travesteere_a serious_a matter_n have_v indeed_o the_o vogue_n and_o engross_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o invention_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o behoof_n but_o pretender_n soon_o clap_v in_o as_o you_o know_v if_o one_o dog_n have_v a_o bone_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o candidate_n have_v so_o bring_v down_o the_o market_n that_o it_o will_v quit_v for_o cost_n little_o better_a than_o the_o plain_a dunstable_n highway_n of_o favour_n alliance_n and_o bribery_n the_o best_a advice_n therefore_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v our_o author_n and_o his_o copartner_n in_o this_o trade_n will_v be_v that_o they_o improve_v their_o friend_n to_o procure_v a_o special_a privilege_n or_o golden_a bull_n from_o his_o holiness_n that_o none_o presume_v to_o preach_v print_n or_o otherwise_o to_o publish_v any_o invective_n sarcasm_n satyr_n drollery_n or_o raillery_n whatsoever_o whether_o with_o wit_n or_o without_o wit_n against_o j._n o._n t._n j._n w._n b._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o their_o name_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o date_n hereof_o without_o the_o special_a leave_n and_o express_v licence_n of_o they_o the_o say_v s._n p._n and_o w._n s._n or_o their_o assign_v some_o i_o perceive_v who_o be_v less_o know_v in_o this_o mystery_n have_v give_v themselves_o causeless_a trouble_n to_o inquire_v why_o our_o author_n shall_v single_v out_o these_o person_n and_o their_o write_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o modesty_n have_v combat_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n reproach_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a divine_n and_o above_o all_o duel_v the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eugland_n and_o either_o with_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o own_o notion_n or_o if_o they_o be_v stomachful_a and_o stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bend_v most_o stout_o have_v confute_v they_o but_o these_o person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o procedure_n have_v be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a dangerous_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v arm_v with_o law_n and_o fence_v with_o secular_a power_n and_o scandalous_a because_o it_o will_v have_v look_v with_o a_o ugly_a face_n first_o to_o subscribe_v they_o to_o gratify_v a_o man_n convenience_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v they_o to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o this_o other_o way_n be_v judge_v more_o eligible_a which_o may_v secure_v if_o not_o reward_v the_o author_n and_o yet_o as_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o fix_v upon_o this_o course_n therefore_o as_o more_o adviseable_a never_o create_v my_o wonder_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confess_v do_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appear_v so_o tender_a in_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o seem_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o they_o who_o meddle_v with_o a_o pin_n and_o yet_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o some_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n so_o strange_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n vary_v from_o its_o self_n when_o do_v by_o differ_v hand_n that_o as_o one_o inform_v we_o from_o livy_n papyrius_n slight_v the_o pullarii_n handsome_o and_o be_v well_o reward_v when_o appius_n pulcher_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n slovenly_a and_o rude_o be_v disgrace_v but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o consider_v our_o author_n there_o be_v two_o praeliminary_n which_o usher_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n first_o a_o account_n what_o notable_a feat_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o second_o a_o modest_a account_n of_o his_o own_o ingenuity_n in_o this_o section_n what_o he_o have_v achieve_v in_o the_o former_a he_o sum_v up_o in_o few_o word_n after_o this_o plain_a account_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o understand_v christ_n be_v to_o understand_v his_o gospel_n which_o contain_v all_o those_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o god_n will._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o learned_a account_n a_o unparalleled_a account_n a_o witty_a gentile_a or_o indeed_o almost_o any_o other_o account_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o a_o plain_a one_o for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o plainness_n in_o it_o i_o have_v always_o think_v and_o thought_n be_v as_o free_v for_o i_o as_o another_o that_o the_o formale_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o know_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o king_n our_o highpriest_n and_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v in_o understand_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o uncouth_a way_n of_o praedication_n wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o acquaint_v jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n true_a he_o that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n very_o good_a but_o still_o as_o a_o mean_n lead_v to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o least_o part_n too_o of_o christ_n employment_n and_o undertake_n christ_n have_v something_o more_o to_o do_v than_o reveal_v to_o we_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o displeasure_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n and_o another_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o command_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n many_o thing_n to_o suffer_v as_o our_o sacrifice_n many_o to_o offer_v as_o our_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suppose_v also_o further_o that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n what_o use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o why_o hence_o he_o will_v take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n to_o reproach_v some_o body_n or_o other_o who_o have_v form_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n very_o distinct_a from_o this_o which_o contain_v a_o great_a secret_n than_o one_o
ambiguous_a for_o who_o can_v prophesy_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o entire_a perfect_a and_o universal_a return_n to_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o no_o and_o vain_a for_o admit_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n upon_o their_o return_n man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v till_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n to_o return_v and_o as_o false_a as_o vain_a and_o ambiguous_a for_o we_o find_v no_o revelation_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v past_a sin_n upon_o our_o return_n for_o the_o future_a without_o reference_n to_o that_o compensation_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o wrong_a govern_v justice_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o great_a cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o in_o those_o word_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n those_o manifold_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o especial_o that_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o single_o consider_v will_v assure_v we_o of_o all_o that_o follow_v especial_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v strong_o prove_v and_o not_o weak_o suppose_v but_o if_o he_o take_v they_o joint_o include_v the_o revelation_n make_v by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o misery_n on_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n own_o assertion_n at_o which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o ache_a tooth_n that_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o see_v how_o neat_o he_o will_v shuffle_v off_o the_o business_n these_o property_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o further_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o work_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o after_o all_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n but_o thus_o the_o poor_a gentile_n after_o all_o his_o zealous_a stickle_a in_o their_o cause_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o these_o property_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o the_o plainness_n of_o their_o revelation_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mediator_n perhaps_o he_o will_v put_v a_o trick_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o word_n further_n and_o therefore_o to_o content_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o we_o own_o all_o these_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o further_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n than_o what_o be_v therein_o reveal_v but_o our_o author_n jogg_n on_o still_o have_v christ_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o wise_a and_o good_a viz._n to_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o holy_a and_o merciful_a not_o only_o because_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v so_o but_o let_v i_o wedge_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o not_o he_o be_v so_o without_o reference_n to_o a_o mediator_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n first_o or_o last_o perhaps_o we_o have_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o syllable_n in_o that_o word_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n due_a to_o it_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o without_o revelation_n we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o without_o his_o interposition_n we_o have_v never_o enjoy_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n before_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n signify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o those_o suffering_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n long_o before_o they_o be_v actual_o undergo_v for_o in_o god_n acceptation_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o our_o author_n alarm_n be_v not_o run_v down_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o first_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o we_o no_o sure_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n long_o before_o yet_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n which_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v provide_v act_n 10._o 43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v much_o to_o a_o little_a that_o our_o author_n will_v flam_v off_o all_o this_o with_o a_o fine_a tale_n of_o a_o tub_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o doctrine_n a_o gospel_n a_o church_n a_o office_n or_o something_o or_o nothing_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v hedge_v out_o that_o evasion_n v_o 39_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o v_o 42._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o perhaps_o our_o author_n with_o one_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n can_v make_v it_o out_o how_o a_o doctrine_n a_o church_n may_v be_v stain_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o some_o that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n as_o no_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o be_v however_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o its_o confutation_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o doctor_n may_v keep_v his_o principle_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o confidence_n too_o that_o god_n pardon_v grace_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o none_o can_v have_v have_v any_o security_n whatever_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v or_o can_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o some_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o vindicate_a the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 7._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n again_o art_n 18._o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v provide_v he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o anathema_n be_v become_v to_o our_o young_a fry_n brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la now_o after_o all_o this_o lirry_n of_o our_o author_n he_o find_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n have_v not_o discourse_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o question_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v concern_v the_o staff_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o chimney-corner_n for_o say_v he_o consider_v what_o these_o man_n make_v of_o god_n love_n pardon_v mercy_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n these_o property_n can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o a_o too_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n for_o nature_n and_o revelation_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o fix_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o never_o torment_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o wild_a ramble_a impertinent_a story_n
encourage_v nor_o the_o common_a good_a damnify_v which_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o odious_a such_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o magistrate_n prov._n 17._o 15._o they_o who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n nay_o clear_a evidence_n of_o injustice_n in_o a_o private_a person_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n in_o some_o case_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v all_o the_o livelihood_n of_o a_o personand_n his_o numerous_a family_n shall_v he_o not_o grievous_o sin_n who_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forgive_v this_o debt_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o family_n a_o graze_a upon_o the_o bare_a common_a of_o charity_n which_o may_v have_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n but_o still_o he_o prosecute_v the_o comparison_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v just_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a who_o will_v remit_v no_o offence_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o revenge_n which_o be_v true_a 1._o if_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a person_n vengeance_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n we_o be_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o may_v prosecute_v our_o own_o right_n lawful_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o manage_v with_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v sinful_a 2._o a_o public_a person_n in_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v cruel_a and_o savage_a but_o just_a and_o righteous_a when_o the_o holy_a god_n execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n but_o vindicate_v his_o righteous_a law_n from_o contempt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o please_v every_o saucy_a and_o malapert_a caviller_n that_o shall_v tax_v he_o with_o savage_a cruelty_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v term_n more_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n which_o our_o author_n may_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o process_n against_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n but_o still_o he_o will_v be_v importunate_a that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o punish_v offender_n be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o exact_v or_o remit_v punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o instrument_n of_o government_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o atheism_n will_v have_v god_n too_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o government_n a_o politic_a engine_n to_o bridle_v the_o many-headed_a multitude_n and_o keep_v the_o herd_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o some_o awe_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o our_o author_n great_a friend_n also_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v god_n punitive_a justice_n a_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o to_o call_v it_o i_o have_v read_v indeed_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o government_n but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o arbitrary_a term_n only_o invent_v that_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o indeed_o they_o say_v just_o nothing_o 2._o i_o will_v have_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o punish_v offender_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o reward_v the_o compliant_a and_o tractable_a shall_v not_o be_v such_o and_o why_o god_n may_v not_o as_o well_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o righteous_a as_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o then_o 3._o whether_o this_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o government_n or_o of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n for_o if_o after_o all_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o dispense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n good_a night_n to_o both_o if_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v both_o they_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o this_o great_a instrument_n of_o government_n will_v be_v like_o jupiters_n log_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n without_o execution_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o righteous_a discourage_v in_o their_o obedience_n but_o let_v his_o antecedent_n sink_v or_o swim_v i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o his_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o the_o exact_v or_o remit_v of_o punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n who_o may_v spare_v or_o punish_v as_o they_o see_v reason_n without_o be_v unjust_a in_o either_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n whether_o they_o shall_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n or_o no_o nay_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o theocracy_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o many_o case_n especial_o and_o not_o leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n numb_a 35._o 33._o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o what_o if_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v not_o remit_v punishment_n but_o have_v make_v his_o holy_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o numb_a 14._o 6._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a nay_o what_o if_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o god_n nature_n suppose_v a_o offender_n the_o text_n make_v this_o as_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o any_o of_o his_o other_o attribute_n and_o if_o our_o author_n can_v exclude_v one_o another_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o scene_n will_v exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n to_o our_o author_n heart_n desire_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n our_o author_n unbosom_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o ingenuous_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n namely_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_o engage_v against_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o it_o will_v put_v in_o strong_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o he_o understand_v his_o interest_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n once_o admit_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v declare_v himself_o just_a in_o the_o pardon_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o reciprocal_o will_v prove_v the_o holy_a peremptoriness_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o transgressor_n for_o what_o else_o can_v call_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n free_a from_o sin_n in_o who_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o full_a of_o grace_n exact_a in_o his_o obedience_n matth._n 3._o 16._o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o he_o dare_v avow_v it_o john_n 8._o 29._o that_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n so_o that_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o view_n and_o prospect_n of_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o he_o math._n 17._o 5._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o this_o dear_a this_o holy_a this_o only_a son_n isa._n 53._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o person_n with_o his_o obedience_n and_o yet_o well-pleased_n with_o his_o suffering_n also_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o die_v a_o penal_a death_n who_o have_v no_o gild_n rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o have_v therefore_o rake_v mr._n shepheard_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o necromancy_n we_o read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o so_o outrageous_a that_o none_o can_v tame_v he_o no_o chain_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fierce_a that_o none_o dare_v pass_v by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v q._n curtius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o hyaena_fw-la that_o her_o great_a delight_n be_v to_o dig_v up_o carcase_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o who_o ambition_n will_v triumph_v over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v well_o that_o a_o few_o of_o our_o author_n squib_n and_o cracker_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o clear_a truth_n with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o distemper_a spleen_n with_o himself_o but_o with_o those_o holy_a and_o pious_a soul_n to_o who_o conversion_n consolation_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bless_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n their_o repute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o feeble_a attempt_n of_o grin_a malice_n and_o envy_n who_o only_a reason_n for_o their_o hatred_n of_o thing_n excellent_a be_v because_o they_o be_v excellent_a i_o think_v there_o can_v a_o more_o proper_a defence_n of_o wrong_a innocency_n be_v find_v out_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o foul-mouthed_a language_n of_o detraction_n hear_v therefore_o what_o our_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o heal_v ourselves_o but_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o sore_n about_o we_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o heal_v we_o mock_v on_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o filthiness_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v for_o if_o we_o be_v first_o clean_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o fountain_n he_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o behind_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n weary_a and_o sick_a and_o filthy_a and_o naked_a strip_v of_o every_o thing_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n to_o receive_v ease_n and_o health_n and_o fullness_n and_o beauty_n from_o he_o be_v we_o worthy_a to_o know_v how_o much_o of_o this_o our_o author_n do_v deny_v he_o shall_v soon_o understand_v how_o much_o of_o it_o we_o own_v but_o to_o serve_v we_o up_o a_o medley_n a_o oleo_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n reproach_v truth_n and_o false_o impute_v error_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n i_o have_v be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o mist_n of_o equivocation_n he_o hobble_v on_o will_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n a_o fountain_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v righteousness_n to_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o weary_a heavy_a lade_v sinner_n to_o make_v address_n to_o he_o socinus_n volkelius_n will_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n though_o they_o indeed_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v if_o our_o author_n can_v heal_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n if_o he_o can_v cleanse_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o that_o fountain_n which_o god_n have_v set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n if_o he_o be_v full_a and_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n and_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o will_v cover_v his_o nakedness_n he_o have_v then_o a_o happy_a turn_n on_o it_o only_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o poor_a sort_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n counsel_n rev._n 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v apply_v christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n and_o metamorphosis_n be_v there_o present_o make_v in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v all_o in_o christ._n a_o change_n make_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v a_o change_n and_o no_o change_n to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o what_o we_o be_v be_v somewhat_o surprise_v they_o be_v just_a now_o charge_v that_o they_o go_v filthy_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v nakâ—…d_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v empty_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v sick_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o here_o be_v a_o metamorphosis_n a_o change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o still_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v which_o have_v outdo_v i_o dare_v say_v all_o ovid_n who_o never_o dare_v and_o yet_o poet_n and_o painter_n dare_v do_v almost_o any_o thing_n feign_v poor_a daphne_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o laurel_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v fair_a daphne_n still_o as_o to_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o my_o physician_n but_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o crotchet_n in_o my_o head_n that_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o yet_o his_o eye_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v the_o deaf_a make_v to_o hear_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v nature_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o variety_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o always_o scrape_v upon_o one_o string_n our_o author_n will_v find_v or_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o mr._n watson_n who_o it_o seem_v illustrate_v christ_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v a_o marriage-covenant_n among_o man_n have_v introduce_v christ_n and_o a_o believer_n thus_o mutual_o engage_v each_o to_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o believer_n with_o my_o body_n yea_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o endow_v thou_o and_o a_o believer_n say_v to_o christ_n with_o my_o soul_n i_o thou_o worship_n that_o christ_n do_v real_o endow_v believer_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o infidel_n john_n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v._n 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o v._o 54._o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believer_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o love_v serve_v honour_v their_o redeemer_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o eph._n 5._o 24._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n now_o what_o a_o a_o pitiful_a flame_n do_v he_o return_v to_o this_o as_o if_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o liturgy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o he_o will_v render_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v with_o decency_n express_v the_o process_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n join_v in_o covenant_n but_o i_o fear_v if_o we_o shall_v sift_v the_o business_n a_o little_a more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o author_n as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o he_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o mr._n watson_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n say_v to_o christ_n with_o my_o soul_n i_o
let_v it_o alone_o sin_n it_o seem_v be_v one_o of_o those_o adiaphorous_a trifle_n that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o repentance_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v stop_v that_o gap_n wherein_o i_o confess_v i_o as_o little_o admire_v his_o divinity_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n philosophy_n but_o 5._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o rare_a feat_n they_o can_v do_v from_o hence_o be_v incredible_a for_o whereas_o other_o poor_a sneaks_o only_a deal_n with_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n of_o being_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o circumstance_n and_o crust_v over_o with_o accident_n these_o giant_n of_o reason_n will_v strip_v your_o nature_n stark_o naked_a and_o show_v she_o for_o a_o sight_n at_o bartholomew-fair_a in_o her_o first_o callous_a principle_n thus_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o pag._n 94._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o distract_v we_o with_o the_o inexorableness_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o yet_o p._n 95._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o can_v pry_v out_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o inexorableness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o irreconcileableness_n to_o sin_n and_o pag._n 82._o he_o can_v show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v astonish_v and_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n which_o though_o any_o other_o may_v have_v stumble_v on_o yet_o to_o show_v you_o just_a to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n where_o wonder_n end_v and_o astonishment_n begin_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o acumen_fw-la of_o a_o rational_a divine_a it_o be_v tedious_a though_o useful_a no_o doubt_n to_o instance_n with_o what_o dexterity_n they_o wire_n draw_v discovery_n out_o of_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n how_o they_o call_v fire_n out_o of_o smoke_n but_o never_o steam_v out_o of_o light_n at_o what_o kill_v undo_a rate_n they_o syllogize_v how_o they_o run_v their_o enemy_n all_o on_o heap_n and_o perplex_v their_o discourse_n all_o into_o snicksnarle_v but_o every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v this_o though_o the_o better_a half_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o that_o design_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v on_o incognito_o the_o other_o be_v to_o besmear_v a_o sort_n of_o pitiful_a fellow_n he_o have_v often_o but_o never_o with_o respect_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n than_o a_o dispiser_n of_o other_o man_n imperfection_n but_o what_o be_v their_o crime_n why_o they_o cry_v down_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o profane_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o intemeddle_v in_o holy_a matter_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o decry_v carnal_a reason_n but_o never_o with_o one_o that_o affirm_v reason_n be_v carnal_a i_o know_v none_o that_o be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o put_v on_o brute_n and_o put_v off_o man_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o pelt_v with_o empty_a clamour_n i_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o and_o as_o great_a improver_n of_o reason_n as_o their_o neighbour_n only_o their_o unhappiness_n be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o stock_n to_o set_v up_o with_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v out_o of_o sort_n however_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o disow_v that_o thing_n which_o many_o vend_n for_o reason_n as_o it_o behave_v itself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o understand_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v free_o confess_v where_o i_o have_v it_o viz._n from_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v meet_v also_o with_o other_o who_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o own_o 1._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a judge_n within_o she_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o as_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o reason_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v reason_n let_v she_o move_v within_o she_o own_o sphere_n and_o they_o will_v not_o jostle_v she_o nor_o enterfere_v with_o her_o motion_n 2._o they_o be_v earnest_a that_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o love_n or_o money_n be_v employ_v in_o spin_v conclusion_n out_o of_o those_o premise_n which_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n though_o for_o scan_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o proposition_n may_v be_v she_o be_v not_o so_o good_a at_o it_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a service_n that_o in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o action_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n so_o idle_n be_v our_o author_n reproach_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v reason_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o holy_a matter_n can_v she_o not_o meddle_v but_o she_o must_v be_v lady_n paramount_n can_v she_o not_o look_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o she_o must_v peep_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 4._o they_o say_v they_o never_o affirm_v hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o reason_n be_v carnal_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a reason_n that_o carnal_a be_v not_o epitheton_fw-la generis_fw-la as_o if_o all_o reason_n be_v carnal_a but_o only_o specieâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o carnal_a reason_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o their_o voucher_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a they_o can_v see_v how_o reason_n escape_v better_a in_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o hence_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v find_v immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o drench_v in_o hyle_n betwixt_o reason_n as_o it_o run_v clear_a at_o first_o and_o as_o it_o now_o taste_v of_o the_o cask_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o pass_v nowadays_o for_o a_o obscure_a writer_n can_v give_v we_o the_o hint_n of_o this_o difference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o argumentation_n and_o their_o fool-heart_n be_v darken_v methinks_v they_o that_o trade_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v overlookt_a it_o but_o bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la 3._o therefore_o where_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v any_o doctrine_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o their_o belief_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o business_n to_o believe_v not_o dispute_n as_o own_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a revealer_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v grasp_v how_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o consistence_n to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o much_o but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o thus_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n fair_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o most_o exalt_v reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n old_a answer_n to_o all_o new_a objection_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 5._o these_o man_n be_v not_o aminded_a that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n shall_v have_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o common_a standard_n and_o assize_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o market_n to_o seal_v all_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil_a then_o their_o new_a light_n hang_v out_o in_o dark-lanthorn_n if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o this_o that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o please_v their_o humour_n if_o scripture_n must_v pass_v the_o ordeal_o of_o their_o reason_n before_o it_o be_v canonical_a we_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o walk_v alone_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o for_o companies-sake_n as_o well_o as_o we_o love_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v into_o their_o misprision_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a crime_n of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o not_o to_o be_v
6._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa._n 41._o 14._o elect_a and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v also_o typify_v by_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o thing_n by_o moses_n david_n solomon_n by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o metaphor_n and_o type_n perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o little_a overshoot_v himself_o and_o alas_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o stop_v at_o a_o point_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o full_a speed_n st._n george_n himself_o strain_v for_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o dragon_n have_v like_a to_o have_v come_v over_o these_o be_v human_a error_n and_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a consequence_n but_o 1._o our_o author_n forget_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o mr._n w._n use_v these_o metaphor_n to_o prove_v when_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v he_o be_v to_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o otherwise_o confirm_v from_o innumerable_a scripture_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o pearl_n to_o signify_v christ_n preciousness_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v precious_a if_o he_o boggle_v that_o the_o circular_a figure_n of_o manna_n shall_v denote_v christ_n perfection_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a be_v undeniable_a 2._o whatever_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n represent_v some_o of_o his_o personal_a excellency_n action_n or_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o single_v out_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o natural_a excellency_n and_o then_o consider_v which_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a excellency_n syncretize_v with_o they_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v that_o those_o type_n be_v more_o beholden_a to_o christ_n than_o he_o to_o they_o and_o 3._o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n of_o expression_n allow_v in_o open_a hand_a discourse_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la than_o in_o your_o double-fisted_n disputation_n in_o the_o school_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v accommodate_v his_o discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o mr._n watson_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o such_o long-eared_a people_n as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o thus_o after_o all_o mr._n watson_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a but_o whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o the_o right_n our_o author_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o when_o all_o that_o discourse_n have_v spend_v itself_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v excellent_a that_o he_o deserve_v our_o love_n our_o service_n and_o obedience_n our_o author_n can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v on_o it_o than_o to_o throw_v a_o flout_v upon_o the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o say_v he_o can_v forbear_v be_v smite_v with_o so_o lovely_a a_o person_n real_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o his_o licence_n will_v justify_v he_o to_o scoff_n at_o christ_n person_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la he_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v he_o a_o good_a word_n i_o have_v know_v some_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v sell_v the_o best_a they_o have_v for_o a_o sorry_a frothy_a jest_n but_o shall_v our_o author_n forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a half-witted_a conceit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v ever_o get_v by_o it_o but_o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o little_a more_o wit_n than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o comely_a to_o have_v be_v facetious_a any_o where_o than_o against_o a_o saviour_n and_o may_v he_o in_o time_n come_v to_o himself_o lest_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o fence_n not_o to_o his_o good_a like_n 2_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o these_o man_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o own_o preconceive_a notion_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v save_v charge_n both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v muster_v for_o one_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o port_n nor_o carry_v so_o much_o state_n and_o majesty_n in_o its_o look_n the_o first_o way_n be_v when_o they_o find_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o chime_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o their_o private_a conceit_n they_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o this_o second_v way_n be_v the_o first_o way_n in_o other_o word_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o own_o preconceived_n notion_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o subtle_a essential_a difference_n between_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o their_o own_o preconceive_a notion_n which_o though_o he_o can_v every_o one_o can_v discover_v now_o of_o this_o first_o or_o second_o or_o same_o or_o new_a or_o no_o way_n call_v it_o which_o he_o please_v he_o will_v give_v we_o some_o few_o instance_n 1._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a many_o place_n which_o express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o we_o shall_v reconcile_v these_o scripture_n to_o their_o notion_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o as_o he_o acute_o observe_v faith_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o in_o his_o neither_o if_o he_o right_o understand_v himself_o now_o those_o other_o man_n have_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v our_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o it_o be_v this_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v they_o understand_v not_o this_o absolute_o as_o if_o faith_n do_v justify_v either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v iin_n we_o or_o a_o act_n perform_v by_o we_o but_o relative_o as_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o assign_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o have_v justification_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o it_o have_v be_v by_o work_n and_o this_o conciliation_n of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o our_o author_n may_v with_o great_a applause_n have_v place_v out_o his_o reconcile_a skill_n upon_o this_o article_n how_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o again_o how_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o indeed_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n justify_v by_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 11._o and_o justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o live_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n act._n 13._o 38._o be_v pardon_v also_o by_o faith_n act._n 26._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o have_v peace_n with_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 2._o have_v access_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 18._o have_v access_n also_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a enquiry_n what_o part_n and_o share_n christ_n may_v challenge_v and_o what_o faith_n may_v claim_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o soul_n before_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o unto_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o their_o concern_v be_v real_o distinct_a christ_n justify_v in_o one_o respect_n faith_n â—…in_o another_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o ver_fw-la 9_o infant_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o fanith_n in_o christ_n but_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v
walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n an._n concern_v active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n i_o shall_v say_v little_a but_o never_o flatter_v yourself_o without_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o can_v never_o be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n qu._n but_o what_o then_o become_v of_o freegrace_n an._n it_o be_v quite_o shut_v out_o of_o some_o man_n principle_n but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o own_v it_o the_o great_a spring_n of_o all_o our_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o future_a expectation_n qu._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o eke_o out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o own_o an._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o our_o holiness_n be_v no_o patch_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o have_v its_o distinct_a concern_v peculiar_a use_n and_o proper_a employment_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n qu._n say_v you_o so_o i_o protest_v thou_o be_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a refractory_a and_o obstinate_a creature_n that_o ever_o i_o catechise_v in_o my_o life_n but_o i_o let_v thou_o know_v i_o be_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o short_a of_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n our_o author_n give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n but_o to_o understand_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a definition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o know_v he_o to_o know_v be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o see_v be_v to_o be_v blind_a 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o latitude_n but_o we_o must_v thus_o know_v christ_n person_n he_o have_v learned_a little_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a the_o reconciliation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross._n 3._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n yet_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o mediation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o though_o we_o have_v direction_n instruction_n encouragement_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n yet_o we_o have_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n at_o length_n the_o gentleman_n have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o catechist_n will_v let_v we_o know_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v for_o a_o exorcist_n he_o fall_v a_o rave_v and_o conjure_v at_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o candle_n seem_v to_o burn_v blue_a the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v and_o in_o this_o sulphureous_a vehicle_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o raise_v his_o spirit_n acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o fancy_n teach_v the_o art_n of_o hypocrisy_n undermine_v the_o fundamental_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v man_n incurable_o ignorant_a endless_a talker_n insolent_a censurer_n and_o every_o boy_n learn_v to_o despise_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o teacher_n our_o author_n be_v whistle_v over_o to_o himself_o his_o wild_a note_n just_a like_o a_o blackbird_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o february_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o march_n so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o synopsis_n of_o scold_a the_o brief_a head_n of_o thing_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o he_o can_v write_v a_o book_n as_o long_o as_o this_o but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o boy_n despise_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o teacher_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o ignorance_n than_o their_o knowledge_n ay_o but_o they_o despise_v they_o for_o not_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v he_o but_o have_v describe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o ignorance_n of_o he_o oh_o but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n i_o believe_v they_o never_o will_v all_o reverence_n to_o his_o law_n must_v cease_v when_o his_o person_n be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o mock_v at_o the_o personal_a excellency_n beauty_n loveliness_n fullness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v more_o sure_o though_o more_o slow_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-obedience_n than_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o mattock_n to_o the_o commandment_n itself_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o be_v not_o aware_a what_o design_n our_o author_n have_v upon_o he_o why_o he_o hope_v that_o good_a people_n will_v hereafter_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v imagine_v for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o he_o than_o to_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a than_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o person_n and_o with_o his_o law_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v indeed_o our_o author_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_o so_o than_o worse_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v his_o best_a plea_n for_o enmity_n against_o he_o for_o his_o boldness_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o more_o unmannerly_a he_o can_v well_o be_v he_o have_v divide_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o glorious_a title_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o our_o best_a affection_n the_o gospel_n portraiture_n of_o christ_n loveliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v romantic_a description_n he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o his_o office_n cancel_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n turn_v all_o that_o be_v sacred_a into_o drollery_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o make_v bold_a enough_o with_o christ._n from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o admiration_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o feed_v her_o child_n there_o with_o wholesome_a and_o substantial_a food_n it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o he_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o article_n put_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n child_n i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o author_n see_v he_o be_v so_o passionate_o in_o love_n with_o the_o catechism_n to_o practice_v it_o more_o to_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o picking_n and_o steal_v for_o volkelius_n shlictingius_fw-la etc._n etc._n complain_v heavy_o of_o he_o and_o his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_n lie_a and_o slander_v and_o herein_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n make_v lamentable_a complaint_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o whereof_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n and_o i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a on_o it_o for_o i_o fear_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o rail_a humour_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v imagine_v when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o strain_n of_o profane_a scoff_v at_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o one_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a notion_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o one_o thing_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o no_o no_o these_o man_n talk_v of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n warm_v and_o heat_v their_o fancy_n move_v their_o passion_n sometime_o they_o find_v great_a break_n of_o heart_n they_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o lord_n suffer_v for_o they_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n it_o require_v no_o great_a wit_n to_o be_v profane_a common_a ability_n will_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o disadvantage_n he_o that_o presume_v his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o may_v let_v it_o run_v riot_n without_o truth_n or_o honesty_n 1._o this_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n say_v he_o heat_v their_o fancy_n thus_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 95._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v
in_o christ_n be_v improve_v for_o obedience_n that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o may_v so_o powerful_o constrain_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n amen_n chap._n iu._n sect._n 1_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o author_n will_v not_o in_o courtesy_n or_o can_v for_o shame_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o that_o these_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o now_o this_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a phrase_n he_o be_v deep_o concern_v to_o mollify_v it_o with_o some_o such_o heal_n explication_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v or_o however_o not_o utter_o destroy_v his_o main_a design_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v to_o blow_v up_o himsel_n with_o his_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o expression_n if_o it_o will_v be_v tractable_a or_o to_o force_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o espouse_a notion_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o zealous_o declaim_v against_o that_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v that_o he_o may_v without_o suspicion_n serve_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o this_o some_o do_v not_o like_o his_o totter_v and_o stagger_v way_n of_o word_v his_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n a_o form_n of_o speech_n invent_v doubtless_o to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o plain_a truth_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 108._o that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o sincere_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o having_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o mount_v they_o a_o little_a high_o and_o be_v gentle_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n with_o christ._n four_o notable_a observation_n he_o make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o one_o section_n 1_n that_o those_o metaphor_n which_o describe_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o individual_a christian._n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v my_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o but_o see_v all_o accommodation_n be_v desperate_a we_o must_v bear_v the_o shock_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o head_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o member_n in_o this_o body_n this_o indeed_o will_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o that_o it_o want_v two_o small_a circumstance_n truth_n and_o pertinency_n which_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a we_o may_v well_o spare_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o 1._o methinks_v i_o want_v that_o sorry_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o argument_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o exact_o measure_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o believer_n we_o must_v call_v in_o assistance_n from_o another_o similitude_n that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n over_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n he_o communicate_v grace_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o command_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o selâ—…_n in_o love_n here_o be_v a_o effectual_a operation_n in_o every_o part_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o head_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o husband_n headship_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a of_o christ_n headship_n be_v crafty_o to_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o from_o christ_n we_o receive_v to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v single_v out_o the_o most_o per_fw-la and_o perspicuous_a metaphor_n that_o outward_a thing_n will_v afford_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o relation_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o and_o those_o duty_n which_o indispensable_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n such_o be_v their_o shortness_n poverty_n and_o narrowness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o similitude_n that_o will_v adaequate_o and_o commensurate_o express_v the_o total_a of_o christ_n grace_n mercy_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o our_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o duty_n much_o of_o the_o poverty_n and_o beggarliness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n lay_v in_o this_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o can_v not_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o life_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o design_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o shadow_n out_o and_o when_o i_o have_v name_v a_o shadow_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o though_o a_o shadow_n may_v describe_v the_o general_a lineament_n of_o its_o body_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o complexion_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n it_o have_v please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v that_o numerous_a train_n of_o type_n that_o so_o what_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o may_v yet_o in_o parcel_n be_v describe_v by_o another_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o type_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 16._o 15._o another_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o aaron_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n the_o same_o wisdom_n have_v it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o exeâ—…cise_v in_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o see_v that_o no_o one_o single_a metaphor_n however_o borrow_v from_o the_o near_a and_o most_o intimous_a relation_n upon_o earth_n can_v possible_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n all_o that_o mercy_n grace_n and_o love_n which_o from_o christ_n issue_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o all_o that_o reverence_n love_n and_o duty_n which_o from_o believer_n be_v due_a to_o a_o redeemer_n therefore_o have_v he_o choose_v out_o many_o that_o so_o by_o put_v together_o the_o mercy_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o each_o we_o may_v spell_v out_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o he_o but_o 2._o it_o want_v pertinency_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v relate_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o body_n a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n put_v together_o in_o their_o due_a scite_fw-la and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o many_o christian_n unite_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v immediate_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o part_n so_o be_v christ_n immediate_o relate_v to_o every_o true_a christian._n if_o then_o he_o will_v argue_v thus_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v primary_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n any_o one_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n may_v infer_v
every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v primary_o relate_v to_o every_o particular_a christian_a and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o whether_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o head_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o particular_a member_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o husband_n say_v he_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v his_o spouse_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n to_o which_o renown_a argument_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o of_o coloss_n that_o at_o philippi_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n with_o equal_a right_n to_o that_o title_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o what_o he_o assert_n p._n 14â—…_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o polygamy_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spouse_n be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n a_o conceit_n so_o ingenious_a shall_v have_v its_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o spouse_n and_o yet_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n it_o s_o but_o crumble_a the_o metaphor_n into_o more_o minute_n particle_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n 3._o the_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o spouse_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o husband_n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n 4._o though_o the_o metaphor_n may_v perhaps_o more_o fit_o express_v christ_n relation_n to_o particular_a church_n than_o particular_a believer_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v primary_o relate_v to_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o express_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n relation_n but_o the_o relation_n itself_o the_o word_n church_n be_v only_o a_o term_n of_o art_n which_o express_v the_o same_o person_n collective_o who_o distributive_o take_v be_v each_o immediate_o relate_v to_o christ._n again_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v his_o flock_n for_o the_o relation_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n do_v primary_o concern_v the_o whole_a flock_n this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n at_o most_o and_o will_v hardly_o mount_v it_o up_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o probability_n for_o 1._o a_o shepherd_n may_v be_v relate_v to_o one_o single_a sheep_n and_o that_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o maintain_v the_o relation_n one_o sheep_n will_v denominate_v he_o a_o shepherd_n though_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o constitute_v a_o flock_n as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n to_o his_o creator_n before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o first_o disciple_n a_o first_o believer_n or_o convert_v and_o that_o one_o under_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o sincere_a convert_n and_o sound_a believer_n and_o yet_o that_o individual_a will_v not_o make_v a_o society_n under_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o a_o flock_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o sheep_n now_o that_o which_o constitute_v be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o thing_n constitute_v the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n and_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o presume_v that_o the_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a a_o shepherd_n do_v not_o muster_v a_o company_n of_o howl_a wolf_n and_o roar_a lion_n and_o then_o by_o that_o collection_n make_v they_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o he_o gather_v particular_a sheep_n together_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o thereby_o they_o become_v a_o flock_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o amass_o a_o medley_n of_o debauch_a varlet_n and_o scoundrel_n and_o by_o make_v they_o a_o church_n make_v they_o christian_n but_o he_o seek_v out_o for_o his_o own_o service_n particular_a christian_n and_o out_o of_o these_o material_n he_o form_v his_o church_n again_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n let_v he_o take_v it_o â—…or_v grant_v if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n but_o be_v this_o rock_n this_o foundation_n this_o cornerstone_n relate_v primary_o to_o the_o building_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a stone_n the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o church-work_n understand_v the_o method_n much_o better_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n hence_o ordinary_a understanding_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o building_n do_v not_o make_v the_o material_n but_o the_o material_n make_v the_o build_n the_o spiritual_a house_n do_v not_o make_v the_o lively_a stone_n but_o the_o lively_a stone_n make_v the_o spiritual_a house_n such_o language_n the_o apostle_n dare_v use_v these_o lively_a stone_n be_v first_o unite_v to_o the_o live_a cornerstone_n and_o the_o product_n of_o all_o be_v a_o beautiful_a fabric_n and_o thus_o be_v solomon_n temple_n build_v the_o material_n be_v exact_o fit_v and_o square_v for_o their_o respective_a use_n and_o place_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o out_o of_o those_o after_o seven_o year_n labour_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n have_v he_o build_v of_o brick_n the_o edifice_n will_v never_o have_v convert_v they_o into_o hew_a stone_n and_o have_v he_o use_v only_a sycamore_n they_o have_v never_o be_v turn_v into_o cedar_n by_o be_v sleeper_n in_o the_o wall_n i_o must_v therefore_o abate_v he_o a_o ace_n or_o two_o of_o his_o general_a conclusion_n all_o these_o metaphor_n in_o their_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a use_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o metaphor_n if_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n do_v primary_o express_v the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o adopt_a child_n and_o not_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o child_n in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n a_o father_n be_v as_o real_o so_o to_o one_o child_n as_o to_o twenty_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o more_o but_o not_o more_o a_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o under_o the_o cataract_n of_o nilus_n to_o say_v that_o father_n do_v not_o primary_o describe_v the_o relation_n of_o philip_n v._n g._n to_o alexander_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o through_o a_o remove_n or_o two_o to_o alexander_n and_o john_n thus_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n primary_o relate_v to_o every_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o secondary_o to_o they_o all_o as_o brethren_n relate_v to_o one_o another_o live_v under_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o he_o observe_v further_a to_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o as_o learned_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a where_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o see_v that_o too_o but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o own_o my_o dulness_n that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o i_o have_v some_o scruple_n that_o make_v i_o halt_n and_o not_o so_o nimble_o go_v on_o both_o foot_n into_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o 1._o if_o particular_a christian_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n have_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n we_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n namely_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o
bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o they_o which_o way_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n some_o indeed_o talk_v of_o unite_n they_o by_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o again_o by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o then_o these_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o shall_v unite_v he_o poor_a man_n i_o see_v here_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o when_o a_o church_n be_v first_o collect_v i_o be_o perplex_v myself_o how_o the_o first_o convert_n the_o first_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n exist_v by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v what_o a_o long_a while_n that_o unhappy_a creature_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o very_o religious_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n because_o other_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o become_v a_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v necessary_o perish_v though_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a and_o devout_a because_o other_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o but_o 3._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o either_o this_o single_a person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o then_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ._n if_o not_o then_o 1._o what_o a_o sad_a generation_n of_o wretch_n must_v be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o church_n and_o some_o will_v define_v it_o as_o other_o have_v make_v it_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o hold_v of_o every_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n the_o most_o profligate_v rascal_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o do_v shall_v they_o be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a such_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a wicked_a wretch_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n alas_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o union_n be_v they_o as_o meek_a as_o moses_n as_o patient_a as_o job_n as_o believe_v as_o abraham_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a come_v load_v with_o all_o their_o villainy_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o roguery_n and_o be_v but_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o good_a time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v instruct_v her_o child_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o press_v our_o author_n with_o the_o article_n because_o he_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o so_o adore_v the_o catechism_n i_o shall_v remit_v he_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n qu._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v ans._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n if_o now_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v must_v qualify_v a_o person_n for_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v whether_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o unite_v he_o to_o christ_n antecedent_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v contribute_v any_o more_o to_o his_o union_n with_o he_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o author_n proceed_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n flock_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v of_o this_o fold_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o good_a time_n but_o be_v he_o therefore_o and_o only_o therefore_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o fold_n or_o rather_o take_v into_o the_o fold_n because_o he_o be_v first_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o if_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o real_a way_n to_o create_v sheep_n by_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v four_o leg_n into_o the_o fold_n it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o revive_v the_o tribute_n of_o wolf_n and_o if_o the_o breed_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o in_o england_n we_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o recruite_n the_o sheepfold_a but_o still_o he_o proceed_v and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v something_o if_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o spouse_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o christ_n spouse_n no_o why_o not_o now_o come_v the_o knocking-argument_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o polygamy_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spouse_n wonderful_a so_o be_v christ_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o author_n can_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o then_o i_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o other_o as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_v allow_v other_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v his_o body_n his_o spouse_n and_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o particular_a body_n and_o spouse_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o doughty_a argument_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o i_o will_v offer_v he_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o union_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o christ._n the_o former_a proposition_n we_o will_v for_o once_o humble_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v charitable_o grant_v it_o the_o second_o be_v evidence_v from_o hence_o when_o particular_a church_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o true_a believe_a member_n be_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n friend_n because_o the_o world_n be_v their_o enemy_n yea_o indeed_o say_v our_o author_n pag._n 165._o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n alter_v the_o case_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a his_o discourse_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o one_o ill_a favour_a business_n that_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o without_o it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o with_o much_o readiness_n that_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o when_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v our_o indispensible_a duty_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o edify_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n comfort_n add_v to_o that_o necessity_n the_o glorify_v of_o our_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n heighten_v that_o necessity_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o many_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o presuppose_v a_o church-state_n add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v more_o bond_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o free_o own_o but_o that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n i_o must_v see_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o before_o i_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v it_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o invisible_a and_o internal_a ligament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v afford_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v make_v to_o individual_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o
prevent_v objection_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o the_o chapter_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n i_n and_o in_o me_n can_v mean_v this_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o great_a demonstration_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o what_o of_o all_o this_o why_o our_o author_n will_v willing_o learn_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v as_o willing_o teach_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a to_o learn_v i_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_o very_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o you_o my_o disciple_n be_v as_o fit_o compare_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n now_o he_o that_o real_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o the_o quicken_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o without_o derivation_n of_o grace_n from_o i_o your_o root_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n oh_o but_o he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o formidable_a objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a how_o we_o can_v be_v or_o abide_v in_o christ_n person_n no_o more_o it_o be_v if_o we_o bring_v capernaitical_a understanding_n along_o with_o we_o who_o puzzle_v their_o head_n with_o a_o gross_a notion_n of_o carnal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v understand_v a_o local_a physical_a or_o natural_a be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o unintelligible_a but_o when_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o person_n moral_o with_o christ_n so_o consider_v and_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o insuperable_a difficulty_n than_o what_o unbelief_n will_v create_v in_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o unintelligible_a still_o how_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n call_v penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n never_o disturb_v each_o other_o in_o their_o motion_n but_o what_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v equal_o unintelligible_a and_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o the_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o that_o our_o author_n stumble_v upon_o a_o happy_a expedient_a that_o i_n shall_v signify_v a_o doctrine_n and_o me_n a_o church_n to_o heal_v the_o contradiction_n 3._o that_o our_o fruitfulness_n shall_v depend_v on_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_a to_o my_o understanding_n true_o i_o can_v help_v that_o i_o have_v no_o medicine_n to_o cure_v craze_v intellectual_n he_o that_o can_v understand_v that_o believer_n do_v receive_v actual_a assistance_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o duty_n can_v i_o presume_v understand_v very_o many_o line_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o our_o last_o task_n be_v to_o examine_v what_o improvement_n he_o have_v make_v of_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o now_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o our_o author_n be_v a_o very_a philomela_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la one_o who_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o reader_n who_o have_v so_o far_o part_v with_o their_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v what_o that_o be_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o evince_v viz._n that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n we_o have_v get_v another_o conclusion_n that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o purblind_a will_v espy_v some_o small_a difference_n eat_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o live_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o swine_n of_o epicurus_n his_o sty_n will_v say_v that_o live_v consist_v in_o eat_v the_o high-road_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o traveller_n home_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v at_o home_n consist_v in_o travel_v trading_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o riches_n yet_o riches_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o trade_n the_o end_n may_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mean_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v but_o let_v that_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_a he_o be_v repute_v a_o artist_n the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o thousand_o person_n not_o one_o but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v a_o person_n he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o that_o spouse_n be_v a_o person_n he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n be_v a_o person_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v his_o opinion_n and_o choose_v what_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o much_o unconcern_v let_v he_o please_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o displease_v i_o at_o all_o say_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o shepherd_n of_o this_o flock_n i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o church_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o church_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v he_o let_v he_o try_v the_o other_o way_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v all_o these_o a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o must_v plain_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v entangle_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o confusion_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v they_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_v than_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o whatever_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o that_o union_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o union_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o whereinsoever_o that_o union_n consist_v yet_o such_o a_o uunion_n there_o be_v how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n person_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o union_n to_o christ_n person_n be_v a_o nonentity_n or_o whether_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o 2._o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o salve_v the_o
of_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o that_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o assure_v the_o offender_n that_o if_o the_o breach_n continue_v the_o fault_n lie_v whole_o upon_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o offender_n do_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n offer_v and_o these_o two_o we_o assert_v must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n god_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o now_o be_v publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o mediator_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o supposition_n of_o any_o act_n on_o our_o part_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n do_v commence_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n interpose_v art_n 31._o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v sound_o pelt_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o cite_v a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o chrysostom_n and_o from_o all_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n particular_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o relieve_v his_o labour_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o child_n shall_v entire_o love_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o become_v not_o child_n to_o their_o father_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o subject_n shall_v study_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o honour_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v much_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o become_v relate_v to_o their_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o they_o become_v fellow-subject_n each_o with_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v a_o very_a ordinary_a pair_n of_o brain_n may_v have_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o christian_n to_o unite_v among_o themselves_o though_o by_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v the_o ancient_a father_n mercurius_n gallo-belgicus_n as_o either_o ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o mighty_o concern_v to_o know_v that_o he_o read_v the_o father_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a seasonable_a word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v it_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o rend_v his_o church_n into_o a_o thousand_o little_a faction_n i_o be_o glad_a however_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a faction_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o consider_v it_o also_o who_o broach_n such_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o own_a by_o any_o church_n must_v necessitate_v a_o absolute_a and_o total_a separation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a to_o christ._n there_o have_v be_v many_o sad_a controversy_n among_o we_o but_o they_o have_v be_v about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a highpriest_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o sinner_n the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o no_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n nay_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n or_o no_o nay_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o or_o that_o all_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v into_o doctrine_n church_n office_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o some_o i_o perceive_v be_v huge_o afraid_a least_o difference_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v they_o dread_v the_o tomb_n of_o controversy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v more_o solicitous_a how_o quarrel_n may_v live_v than_o about_o their_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o fear_v those_o small_a bone_n of_o contention_n will_v not_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n long_o they_o have_v throw_v more_o considerable_a one_o before_o we_o to_o entail_v contention_n upon_o posterity_n and_o propagate_v division_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v loud_a clamour_n against_o division_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o pour_v in_o oil_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o if_o they_o may_v but_o warm_v their_o own_o hand_n can_v sing_v over_o the_o flame_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o do_v still_o foment_n it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n to_o build_v partition-wall_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o to_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o can_v leap_v over_o they_o to_o thresh_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o then_o rage_n at_o it_o for_o divide_v from_o the_o chaff_n to_o beat_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o send_v huy-and-cry_a after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o description_n of_o runaways_a thus_o far_o our_o author_n have_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v the_o father_n may_v now_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v our_o author_n will_v give_v they_o no_o further_o trouble_v authority_n be_v but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o now_o have_v at_o we_o with_o downright_a demonstration_n and_o club-law_n those_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o for_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o in_o a_o while_n if_o our_o author_n do_v but_o eat_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o bacon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o profession_n be_v true_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v as_o prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n we_o be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o our_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n find_v we_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o put_v we_o not_o into_o christ_n if_o it_o find_v we_o not_o qualify_v for_o a_o church_n state_n it_o make_v we_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o conferr_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o presuppose_v a_o covenant_n but_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o it_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o indeed_o he_o be_v excellent_a at_o prove_v what_o none_o deny_v and_o very_o untoward_a at_o prove_v the_o thing_n
a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o he_o have_v evidence_v his_o own_n of_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o that_o he_o unite_v they_o into_o such_o society_n wherein_o they_o may_v mutual_o discharge_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o be_v meet_a help_n to_o one_o another_o salvation_n that_o christ_n therefore_o own_v a_o relation_n to_o particular_a man_n though_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o holy_a man_n be_v evident_a heb._n 2._o 11._o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nor_o be_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o himself_o upon_o his_o particular_a conversion_n nor_o to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o before_o baptism_n before_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o length_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n from_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a misadventure_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a to_o know_v where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o point_v at_o they_o 1._o his_o gloss_n be_v very_o notable_a that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v gain_v one_o signification_n more_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n a_o church_n a_o office_n but_o a_o history_n too_o and_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o short_a by_o a_o aphaeresis_fw-la and_o and_o make_v he_o a_o story_n 2._o that_o his_o gloss_n may_v pass_v without_o suspicion_n he_o have_v conceal_v the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v looken_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o 1._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o with_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o touch_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o person_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_v that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o handle_n of_o a_o history_n the_o handle_n of_o a_o doctrine_n real_o the_o socinian_o be_v well-bred_a gentleman_n to_o our_o author_n for_o though_o they_o contend_v hot_o about_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o 3._o our_o author_n have_v quite_o lose_v his_o question_n however_o it_o give_v he_o the_o slip_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o go_v it_o be_v to_o jamaica_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o way_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o answer_v very_o grave_o to_o the_o way_n of_o our_o enjoy_n the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o relation_n alas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o ask_v it_o we_o will_v for_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v grant_v his_o petition_n that_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o let_v we_o into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o admit_v we_o into_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o happy_a advantage_n which_o can_v possible_o otherwise_o be_v obtain_v only_o we_o will_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o previous_a union_n a_o antecedent_n relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o enfranchisement_n in_o that_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v enstate_v and_o install_v in_o all_o those_o privilege_n 4._o the_o communion_n we_o enjoy_v with_o the_o church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n thereby_o any_o more_o than_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o servant_n become_v relate_v to_o his_o master_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n because_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o work_v together_o which_o be_v no_o tremendous_a demonstration_n 5._o those_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v very_o ill_o gloss_v that_o be_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n actual_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v unintelligible_a chap._n 2._o 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 6._o those_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o do_v not_o denote_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o particular_a believer_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v with_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o then_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o christ_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o both_o that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o now_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o dreadful_a mischief_n of_o not_o state_v the_o question_n and_o distinguish_v its_o term_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o into_o what_o confusion_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o church_n union_n means_n communion_n but_o i_o resolve_v he_o shall_v run_v his_o trundle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tire_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v last_o be_v take_v from_o excommunication_n now_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n to_o his_o person_n but_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o this_o external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o visible_a signification_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n nor_o can_v our_o excision_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n signify_v our_o separation_n from_o he_o this_o be_v another_o plain_a demonstration_n if_o you_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o two_o thing_n call_v for_o our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v prove_v 2._o how_o he_o prove_v it_o 1_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o be_v grow_v a_o great_a secret_n of_o late_a one_o while_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o within_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v or_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o a_o fall_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o here_o be_v another_o hare_n rise_v up_o before_o we_o which_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o we_o shall_v lose_v they_o all_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v our_o author_n before_o i_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fugitive_n vagabond_n protean_a question_n that_o be_v never_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o mind_n nor_o ever_o tarry_v two_o hour_n in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v clap_v it_o in_o iron_n and_o chain_v it_o to_o a_o post._n for_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n i_o very_o think_v for_o some_o while_n that_o he_o have_v be_v hammer_v out_o a_o proof_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o i_o perceive_v another_o conclusion_n just_a peep_n out_o
of_o the_o shell_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o along_o i_o dream_v that_o that_o christ_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v unite_v the_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o spause_n be_v unite_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v have_v be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a person_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a enquiry_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o or_o wherein_o that_o union_n consist_v for_o this_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o wherein_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v why_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o now_o the_o question_n must_v be_v trime_v over_o again_o whether_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o face_n of_o the_o question_n will_v do_v best_a in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o always_o observe_v our_o author_n write_v just_a from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v a_o rub_v shift_n for_o the_o present_a page_n let_v the_o next_o take_v care_n for_o itself_o 2_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a demonstration_n otherwise_o say_v he_o this_o external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o visible_a signification_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ._n a_o notable_a argument_n no_o doubt_n if_o any_o living-body_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n foregoing_a he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a question_n will_v have_v stand_v thus_o whether_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n then_o and_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n upon_o new_a success_n and_o great_a hope_n from_o achieve_v victory_n but_o still_o the_o reader_n be_v importunate_n for_o the_o demonstration_n then_o take_v it_o and_o make_v your_o best_a on_o it_o external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a signification_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o union_n with_o a_o church_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v understand_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n without_o half_a this_o circumlocntion_n 3_o his_o next_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o political_a union_n that_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v but_o just_a now_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o bewilder_v himself_o that_o it_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o explication_n and_o i_o doubt_v all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o deliver_v it_o from_o nonsense_n for_o his_o explication_n must_v be_v this_o the_o union_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o political_a union_n such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n now_o this_o have_v two_o fault_n in_o it_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v over-turn_a his_o whole_a design_n which_o i_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a withal_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n on_o it_o its_o false_a and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o overthrow_n nor_o support_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o â—…hing_n if_o he_o can_v but_o see_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n leave_v of_o his_o conclusion_n 1._o as_o it_o stand_v it_o apparent_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o if_o this_o politic_a union_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n alive_a again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o christ_n person_n for_o sure_o subject_n be_v relate_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n 2._o then_o this_o union_n to_o christ_n denote_v primary_o a_o relation_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o secondary_o a_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o his_o law_n and_o command_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n for_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o subject_n give_v obedience_n to_o any_o law_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o legislator_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v subject_a to_o pastoral_a order_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o order_n and_o institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wife_n subject_n herself_o to_o the_o command_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v because_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n all_o duty_n be_v found_v in_o relation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v conjugal_a duty_n without_o a_o preconception_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n if_o therefore_o such_o be_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n such_o our_o union_n to_o he_o as_o of_o sheep_n to_o shepherd_n wife_n to_o husband_n subject_n to_o a_o prince_n then_o be_v we_o first_o relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o as_o far_o as_o such_o relation_n will_v unite_n unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o negative_a be_v blow_v up_o that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n to_o his_o person_n but_o consist_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o relation_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n but_o consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o neat_a engine_n to_o hook_n in_o democracy_n but_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o our_o wion_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o explain_v by_o a_o political_a union_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a union_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o and_o bear_v a_o full_a analogy_n with_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o relation_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a relation_n by_o the_o natural_a the_o relation_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n express_v something_o of_o that_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o illustrate_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v something_o in_o common_a with_o each_o other_o all_o imply_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o authority_n contemper_v with_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o all_o imply_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n on_o our_o part_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o express_v a_o near_a union_n and_o more_o endear_a affection_n than_o other_o that_o of_o a_o master_n lord_n and_o king_n express_a authority_n and_o power_n yet_o not_o that_o intimacy_n and_o union_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o of_o a_o king_n imply_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o government_n but_o that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n imply_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n of_o strength_n counsel_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intimate_v union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n that_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a be_v
himself_o 1._o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n well_o yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v send_v vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la who_o do_v manage_n for_o he_o a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o since_o i_o have_v name_v two_o such_o dangerous_a word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o election_n i_o have_v best_a bethink_v myself_o of_o good_a security_n and_o that_o i_o have_v from_o the_o church_n catechism_n quest._n what_o do_v thou_o learn_v chief_o in_o these_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n answ._n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctify_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o powerful_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n why_o sure_a intercession_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a rule_n and_o government_n over_o his_o saint_n but_o 3._o by_o his_o vigilant_a providence_n he_o superintend_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o why_o then_o he_o govern_v it_o nay_o soft_a awhile_o he_o will_v allow_v christ_n a_o transmarine_a superintendency_n but_o no_o proper_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o spectator_n or_o a_o by-stander_n and_o look_v on_o to_o see_v how_o square_n go_v but_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o we_o for_o he_o have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o worst_a news_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o seven_o year_n but_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n short_o if_o our_o author_n do_v but_o give_v a_o grave_n nod_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o give_v a_o lusty_a humh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n though_o other_o be_v so_o perverse_a they_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o emperor_n once_o say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n so_o may_v every_o christian_a non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la christo._n whatever_o command_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o in_o his_o name_n their_o commission_n be_v patent_n and_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o if_o it_o carry_v the_o signature_n of_o christ_n authority_n we_o obey_v he_o in_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o private_a instruction_n or_o cabala_n we_o may_v fair_o demur_v to_o they_o or_o bring_v a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o they_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o imperious_a dictate_v and_o come_v to_o disputation_n if_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n head_n and_o husband_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v can_v own_v his_o authority_n till_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o public_a society_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n all_o i_o say_v be_v it_o be_v feeble_a and_o very_a sick_n our_o union_n to_o christ_n may_v consist_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o king_n lord_n and_o husband_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o thus_o before_o our_o actual_a union_n to_o a_o particular_a society_n well_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o thus_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o exercise_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o only_a christ_n exercise_v not_o a_o visible_a authority_n by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o christ_n name_n by_o our_o unite_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n exercise_v not_o any_o inward_a authority_n over_o the_o soul_n immediate_o by_o himself_o i_o must_v return_v to_o my_o former_a answer_n which_o be_v a_o peremptory_a denial_n 3._o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v exercise_v immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o not_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v immediate_a for_o our_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n king_n and_o husband_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o those_o relation_n must_v still_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v the_o union_n and_o relation_n but_o as_o to_o our_o antecedent_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n head_z and_o husband_n which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o that_o act_n of_o subjection_n whereby_o at_o first_o we_o accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v all_o these_o to_o we_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v all_o the_o other_o to_o he_o but_o very_o false_a of_o those_o subsequent_a act_n of_o obedience_n which_o flow_v from_o but_o do_v not_o constitute_v the_o relation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v to_o explain_v union_n to_o christ_n by_o own_v his_o authority_n for_o however_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o every_o one_o will_v not_o spy_v that_o who_o ride_v on_o a_o trot_v horse_n and_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o semblance_n of_o say_v something_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v own_v christ_n authority_n if_o we_o derogate_v from_o his_o command_n but_o yet_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o must_v precede_v our_o own_n his_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o our_o author_n have_v fit_v we_o with_o a_o similitude_n which_o may_v befriend_v we_o as_o well_o as_o its_o owner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n who_o deny_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a magistrate_n who_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o union_n of_o body_n politic_a consist_v in_o order_n and_o government_n when_o all_o the_o member_n keep_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o more_o weakness_n in_o a_o adversary_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o this_o similitude_n first_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o prince_n who_o deny_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n who_o deny_v obedience_n to_o his_o officer_n who_o act_n in_o his_o name_n second_o as_o submission_n to_o subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o our_o relation_n to_o our_o prince_n conâ—…ists_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o we_o first_o owe_v a_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o they_o who_o command_v we_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o submit_v who_o rebel_n a_o weighty_a truth_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o owe_v submission_n though_o he_o rebel_n his_o prince_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_n though_o he_o like_o a_o villain_n wantâ—…_n grace_n to_o obey_v four_o it_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o speak_v like_o a_o green_a head_a statesman_n that_o the_o union_n of_o body_n politic_a consist_v in_o order_n and_o government_n for_o order_n and_o government_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o not_o the_o first_o union_n of_o these_o body_n politic_a the_o union_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n consist_v in_o their_o first_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o as_o such_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v to_o secure_v that_o union_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o if_o union_n consist_v in_o order_n and_o government_n than_o disorder_n and_o ill_a government_n will_v dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o relation_n and_o by_o consequence_n discharge_v all_o subject_n from_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a
give_v subjection_n to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n for_o he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a tolerable_a good_a subject_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o so_o in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v christ_n authority_n though_o they_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o act_n beside_o their_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o a_o while_n whole_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfullness_n of_o these_o new_a condition_n of_o communion_n yet_o still_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o further_o so_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o condition_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v appoint_v every_o new_a condition_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o and_o a_o clog_n upon_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o condition_n therefore_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o indispensable_o require_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o clamour_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n at_o this_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o yet_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v over_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o people_n the_o church_n receive_v a_o religion_n from_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v leave_v it_o deeply_o engage_v than_o she_o find_v it_o i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o handsome_a if_o the_o church_n find_v the_o door_n wide_o open_a why_o do_v she_o set_v it_o on_o half-charrs_a when_o she_o can_v march_v in_o with_o a_o full_a body_n why_o shall_v other_o be_v force_v to_o crowd_v in_o and_o wedge_n themselves_o through_o a_o narrow_a wicket_n sideling_n why_o shall_v the_o pastor_n bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o other_o fhoulder_n when_o christ_n lay_v none_o upon_o they_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o raise_v the_o market_n so_o high_a in_o the_o latter_a age_n when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o cheap_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v a_o good_a plain_a say_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o pragmatical_a spalatensis_n when_o he_o will_v be_v new_a model_a affair_n at_o windsor_n extraneus_fw-la es_fw-la relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la come_v reader_n there_o be_v no_o false_a latin_a in_o it_o have_v former_a age_n hear_v and_o take_v the_o advice_n we_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o primitive_a light_n though_o we_o have_v want_v sumptuous_a candlestick_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v amends_o for_o its_o plainness_n and_o golden_a officer_n recompense_v wooden_a chalice_n thus_o far_o at_o our_o author_n invitation_n we_o have_v stepe_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o return_v with_o he_o into_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a wherein_o he_o engage_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o new_a obedience_n must_v proceed_v this_o new_a nature_n say_v he_o the_o scripture_n represent_v under_o several_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v study_v to_o be_v across_o all_o his_o day_n and_o resolve_v to_o trade_n in_o no_o figure_n but_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr he_o may_v hardly_o hope_v to_o equalise_v our_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o 1._o what_o subjection_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o new_a nature_n from_o whence_o that_o act_n of_o subjection_n shall_v proceed_v the_o most_o inward_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v yet_o but_o act_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o but_o work_n and_o have_v always_o for_o their_o root_n and_o principal_a a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a a_o new_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n before_o there_o can_v be_v natural_a motion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v violent_a and_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o this_o order_n our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n to_o gratify_v our_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v math._n 12._o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a and_o math._n 7._o 17._o 18._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o our_o author_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n call_v transmutation_n of_o species_n to_o make_v a_o thorn_n become_v a_o vine_n and_o to_o transubstantiate_v a_o thistle_n into_o a_o figtree_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n have_v a_o grudge_n of_o the_o old_a curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o experiment_n the_o operation_n therefore_o be_v this_o teach_v a_o thistle_n to_o produce_v fig_n for_o one_o seven_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o become_v as_o very_o a_o figtree_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o let_v the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n perform_v multiply_v act_n of_o the_o best_a obedience_n he_o can_v and_o without_o any_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v acquire_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o i_o see_v a_o thousand_o cipher_n give_v themselves_o the_o significancy_n of_o one_o figure_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v long_o ago_o determine_v this_o to_o our_o hand_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n let_v the_o egyptian_a pollinctor_n practise_v upon_o it_o let_v they_o sweeten_v perfume_n and_o season_v it_o with_o the_o spicery_n of_o india_n and_o all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n it_o will_v be_v but_o flesh_n still_o all_o its_o operation_n carnal_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o lie_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o we_o may_v get_v some_o light_n what_o order_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o main_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v the_o apostle_n description_n eph._n 4._o 24._o but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o procure_v this_o image_n of_o god_n by_o repeat_v act_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o many_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v no_o acquire_v habit_n but_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n due_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o creature_n make_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o god_n and_o from_o this_o nature_n this_o image_n of_o god_n proceed_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o pay_v all_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o who_o be_v renew_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n go_v through_o the_o same_o method_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o order_n of_o god_n work_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v do_v both_o what_o and_o how_o he_o have_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o
and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o where_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v lay_v down_o with_o such_o a_o convince_a evidence_n that_o he_o must_v have_v no_o eye_n or_o shut_v those_o he_o have_v who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o 1._o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o resistance_n that_o which_o make_v head_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o stony_a hard_a inflexible-heart_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v another_o a_o better_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o soft_a spirit_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o may_v comply_v and_o close_v in_o with_o god_n command_n 3._o that_o from_o this_o new_a heart_n all_o new_a obedience_n all_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v proceed_v as_o from_o its_o spring_n or_o root_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n 4._o that_o all_o obedience_n inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o all_o must_v proceed_v from_o this_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v within_o they_o but_o he_o come_v to_o close_a argument_n we_o be_v exhort_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n math._n 11._o 29._o we_o question_v not_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v christ_n to_o copy_n out_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o viz._n imitate_v christ_n in_o act_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n bear_v reproach_n forgive_a enemy_n without_o a_o better_a heart_n and_o nature_n than_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o he_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v our_o author_n christ_n transcribe_v his_o own_o nature_n into_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o his_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o transcribe_v his_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o law_n must_v yet_o transcribe_v it_o once_o more_o even_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n ere_o he_o can_v give_v to_o he_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o stone_n unless_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 2._o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v increase_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o nature_n upon_o which_o all_o progressive_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o obedience_n must_v proceed_v 3._o transcribe_v of_o christ_n nature_n into_o his_o law_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o our_o author_n may_v explain_v how_o he_o please_v but_o i_o observe_v always_o when_o he_o can_v clothe_v a_o argument_n with_o metaphor_n he_o be_v then_o secure_a yet_o still_o he_o press_v upon_o we_o from_o rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v well_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v rare_a sight_n we_o do_v all_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v these_o consectary_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v vouch_v for_o it_o john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o mind_a with_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o great_a proposition_n that_o have_v fill_v so_o many_o page_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o unite_n as_o to_o christ_n be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v interpret_v by_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o christ_n so_o now_o we_o have_v get_v another_o doctrine_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o but_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a to_o discharge_v the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n too_o for_o as_o he_o can_v interpret_v christ_n person_n into_o doctrine_n office_n church_n religion_n bishop_n baptism_n so_o he_o have_v interpret_v the_o spirit_n into_o temper_n disposition_n and_o when_o a_o exigency_n call_v for_o it_o he_o may_v explicate_v it_o by_o a_o strong_a wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n and_o then_o his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o 3._o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n which_o result_v from_o this_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n which_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o love_n christ_n without_o persecution_n provide_v always_o we_o do_v not_o over_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o few_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v this_o explication_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o close_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o love_n than_o a_o political_a union_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o 2._o then_o it_o seem_v for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o therefore_o love_v christian_n because_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o imperfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v copy_v out_o into_o their_o nature_n and_o life_n because_o we_o be_v surprise_v first_o with_o a_o delightful_a admiration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o all_o perfect_a holiness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 3._o why_o may_v not_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n signify_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o to_o love_v christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o love_n shall_v result_v from_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n whereas_o its_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n shall_v give_v subjection_n without_o love_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v give_v any_o a_o force_a subjection_n without_o its_o principle_n of_o love_n will_v find_v as_o cold_a a_o welcome_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o that_o cold_a heart_n it_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v obedience_n as_o the_o result_n of_o love_n john_n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n no_o say_v our_o author_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o i_o but_o let_v he_o give_v light_n to_o his_o own_o notion_n when_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o we_o love_v he_o too_o as_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o love_v we_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o his_o own_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n and_o we_o love_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n now_o love_n be_v the_o great_a cement_n of_o union_n which_o unite_v interest_n and_o thereby_o do_v more_o firm_o unite_v heart_n it_o be_v not_o then_o quite_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v
gospel_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o blessing_n with_o christian_n he_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n but_o so_o have_v our_o father_n abraham_n but_o what_o be_v our_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v p._n 243._o he_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o synonima_n and_o again_o express_o p._n 245._o he_o observe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o a_o choice_a discovery_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o p._n 246._o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o alone_a can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v that_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o scarce_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v have_v be_v try_v conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o premise_n abraham_n righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n again_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o alone_a can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a righteousness_n that_o can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n either_o abraham_n and_o christian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v a_o righteousness_n that_o can_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o from_o these_o premise_n our_o author_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o say_v i_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o author_n have_v warrant_v we_o p._n 243_o and_o 245._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o all_o one_o righteousness_n but_o here_o we_o have_v the_o quintessence_n and_o elixir_n of_o our_o author_n be_v rational_a ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o argue_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o believe_a child_n be_v justify_v both_o one_o way_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v one_o way_n and_o therefore_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o child_n be_v justify_v another_o now_o i_o like_v our_o author_n conclusion_n dear_o when_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o their_o premise_n again_o thus_o he_o reason_n abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v like_o its_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v one_o way_n believer_n be_v justify_v another_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v what_o way_n believer_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v always_o argue_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o thing_n to_o another_o his_o way_n of_o conclude_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n you_o may_v conclude_v from_o thence_o than_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o if_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v sure_a abraham_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o way_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v our_o author_n be_v get_v into_o a_o cramp_n and_o have_v so_o hamper_v and_o bangle_v his_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a none_o of_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n he_o will_v make_v to_o enlighten_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n 1._o what_o that_o faith_n be_v whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 2._o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o that_o faith_n be_v whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o determination_n may_v have_v better_o become_v any_o man_n mouth_n than_o hiâ—…_n who_o hand_n have_v subscribe_v the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o urge_v he_o with_o this_o article_n because_o it_o speak_v not_o only_o what_o respect_n god_n may_v have_v to_o christ_n in_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o mankind_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n which_o speak_v that_o respect_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o a_o mediator_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o perhaps_o these_o article_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v press_v he_o with_o what_o have_v more_o weight_n than_o a_o sorry_a subscription_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o p._n 245._o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o abraham_n righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o say_v our_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o abraham_n '_o s_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a and_o personal_a concern_v in_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o triumph_n all_o this_o joy_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rot_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o preach_v a_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o pin_n the_o better_a but_o our_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v but_o i_o prosess_v myself_o otherwise_o persuade_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o believe_v in_o he_o abraham_n believe_v that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n he_o see_v christ_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sacrifice_n he_o see_v a_o redeemer_n as_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o st._n john_n expound_v 1_o epist._n 3._o 8._o by_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o paul_n heb._n 2._o 14._o by_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o security_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v make_v good_a yea_o and_o amen_o his_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v worth_a two_o of_o this_o and_o will_v do_v his_o work_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o believe_v yet_o may_v abraham_n receive_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o
justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o a_o mere_a whimsy_n to_o fancy_v a_o notion_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o have_v neither_o pardon_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o nor_o eternal_a life_n attend_v of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n against_o temporal_a evil_n and_o if_o abraham_n have_v no_o other_o i_o think_v he_o be_v never_o perfect_o justify_v 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n with_o i_o artic._n 7._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o feign_v the_o father_n look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o license_v and_o advance_v too_o who_o dare_v fâ—…ign_a and_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n either_o look_v for_o none_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o transitory_a promise_n 3._o when_o i_o read_v that_o abraham_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o see_v christ_n day_n by_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a i_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n spiritual_a promise_n he_o be_v allow_v none_o and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o nothing_o especial_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n either_o bring_v spiritual_a mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o love_n from_o or_o life_n with_o god_n either_o for_o his_o person_n or_o posterity_n ay!_o but_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o man_n may_v mistake_v iâ—…_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v and_o so_o may_v the_o clear_a that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n will_v set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n and_o serve_v and_o torture_n and_o vex_v and_o wrest_v every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o in_o all_o this_o forsake_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scorn_v the_o catholic_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o gratify_v their_o airy_a crotchet_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o mistake_v his_o promise_n ay!_o but_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o know_v more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n and_o than_o any_o man_n alive_a beside_o his_o own_o know_v self_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v more_o particular_a promise_n concern_v christ_n than_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o expect_v only_o a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o will_v deal_v open_o with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n for_o any_o age_n much_o less_o for_o many_o age_n no_o not_o for_o any_o one_o day_n in_o any_o age_n do_v expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o only_o from_o temporal_a evil_n that_o there_o be_v great_a degeneracy_n in_o that_o church_n in_o some_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v so_o among_o christian_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o church-state_n but_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o demand_v better_a proof_n than_o confidence_n before_o i_o subscribe_v and_o 1._o for_o abraham_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v say_v our_o author_n more_o particular_a promise_n concern_v christ_n seek_v a_o heavenly_a one_o too_o or_o their_o more_o express_a promise_n be_v ill_o bestow_v on_o they_o heb._n 11._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a one_o whereof_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n the_o rind_n and_o bark_n for_o that_o promise_n have_v great_a excellency_n underneath_o to_o his_o discern_a faith_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n vers._n 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n vers._n 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o it_o a_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v isa._n 53._o 4._o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o carry_v their_o sorrow_n vers._n 5._o to_o be_v wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o their_o iniquity_n ver._n 6._o to_o have_v all_o their_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o he_o ver._n 8._o to_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n ver._n 10._o to_o have_v his_o soul_n make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n expect_v only_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n be_v to_o throw_v such_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v very_o scandalous_a 3._o if_o any_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n expect_v temporal_a deliverance_n temporal_a honour_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a utter_o with_o a_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v be_v hammer_v some_o such_o conceit_n in_o their_o head_n act_n 1._o 6._o perhaps_o mistake_v in_o the_o chronology_n and_o antedate_v that_o mercy_n which_o in_o its_o season_n they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o yet_o by_o our_o author_n be_v good_a leave_n i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o presume_v they_o look_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n from_o christ_n nay_o i_o can_v name_v instance_n near_a home_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v from_o the_o gospel_n large_a incomes_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v have_v noble_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o will_v scorn_v his_o atheistical_a spirit_n who_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o share_n in_o paradise_n 2._o he_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o according_a to_o our_o doctor_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n consider_v the_o naturalness_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n to_o he_o now_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o bulrush_n 1._o i_o question_v not_o that_o abraham_n understand_v clear_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a and_o that_o his_o rectoral_a or_o govern_v justice_n be_v found_v therein_o gen._n 18._o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a as_o with_o the_o wicked_a or_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o with_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o from_o god_n which_o consideration_n may_v stagger_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o only_a relief_n can_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n undertake_v with_o god_n in_o which_o he_o have_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o however_o he_o find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v yet_o still_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v a_o redeemer_n leave_v the_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n as_o a_o secret_a in_o god_n bosom_n 2._o i_o be_o confident_a our_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o abraham_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o i_o know_v he_o have_v sacrifice_n which_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o the_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o violate_a law_n and_o reproach_v government_n and_o whether_o abraham_n may_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o noble_a signification_n and_o design_n i_o can_v tell_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o abraham_n shall_v understand_v the_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v lead_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o mediator_n work_n or_o in_o what_o particular_a way_n god_n will_v justify_v a_o sinner_n
make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_n upon_o who_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v the_o great_a obstruction_n to_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n and_o holy_a law_n be_v remove_v by_o be_v satisfy_v a_o way_n be_v clear_v for_o a_o new_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v cite_v this_o from_o isa._n 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o sin_n and_o sin-offering_a 3._o that_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o as_o ambassador_n from_o god_n may_v treat_v with_o they_o also_o about_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o far_o evince_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o great_a end_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v also_o lay_v aside_o their_o malignity_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n equal_o for_o some_o may_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o propitiate_a sacrifice_n other_o may_v think_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o kindness_n in_o plead_v that_o reconciliation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o alone_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o need_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentiles_n have_v need_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o it_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross._n now_o here_o our_o author_n meet_v we_o with_o a_o window_n open_a into_o his_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o pulse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n some_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o author_n sentiment_n will_v greedy_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o god_n must_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a violent_a painful_a linger_a curse_a death_n to_o take_v it_o up_o that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sin_n have_v iniquity_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n that_o there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o neighbour_n history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a abundant_o testify_v there_o be_v such_o among_o most_o neighbour_a nation_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o compose_v all_o the_o bicker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o feud_n so_o inveterate_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o make_v peace_n can_v take_v it_o away_o must_v every_o man_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n that_o come_v to_o make_v up_o a_o breach_n between_o two_o wrangle_a neighbour_n or_o nation_n few_o will_v be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v plenipotentiaries_n upon_o such_o term_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n set_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o quarrel_n or_o enmity_n put_v between_o they_o but_o then_o 1._o the_o gentile_n have_v liberty_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o union_n have_v be_v make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n still_o stand_v in_o force_n 2._o god_n can_v easy_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a from_o the_o enclosure_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o discriminate_a dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o set_v it_o up_o can_v have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v it_o without_o such_o a_o dreadful_a way_n of_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v first_o man_n and_o then_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o curse_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v first_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o quarrel_n and_o then_o put_v his_o son_n upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o remove_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o if_o our_o author_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o remove_v these_o ceremony_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n may_v when_o they_o please_v fetch_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a notice_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o then_o as_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a copy_n of_o their_o moral-law_n they_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o ceremony_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n &_o it_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a shame_n to_o deny_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v first_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allow_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n or_o blood_n why_o then_o some_o wholesome_a expedient_a must_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v own_v and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o reject_v and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o at_o present_a be_v this_o to_o imagine_v a_o most_o terrible_a war_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n and_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o dreadful_a combustion_n not_o a_o single_a person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o side_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o now_o if_o we_o can_v but_o be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o make_v these_o two_o party_n friend_n there_o will_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v reconciliation_n now_o upon_o a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o and_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o a_o difference_n you_o know_v sometime_o signify_v a_o quarrel_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o lucky_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o therefore_o these_o token_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v call_v enmity_n and_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o by_o consequence_n reconciliation_n yes_o there_o it_o must_v go_v if_o anywhere_o for_o i_o see_v and_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v it_o that_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o carry_v some_o fair_a correspondency_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o flat_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v away_o all_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n but_o 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o enmity_n remove_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n against_o both_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v all_o union_n on_o earth_n without_o peace_n without_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n 2._o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v now_o whatever_o grudge_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v against_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o against_o the_o poor_a gentile_n do_v they_o envy_v they_o their_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o alienation_n from_o their_o commonwealth_n 3._o they_o must_v
will_v at_o first_o imagine_v and_o that_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n which_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o man_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v it_o grow_v such_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o england_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v these_o thing_n grow_v so_o inconsistent_a all_o of_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o long_o since_o that_o our_o author_n can_v allow_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n be_v of_o some_o consideration_n and_o that_o consideration_n of_o some_o good_a use_n too_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o credit_n his_o person_n give_v to_o his_o law_n what_o repute_v it_o bring_v to_o his_o doctrine_n what_o value_v it_o procure_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v his_o person_n and_o gospel_n so_o fall_v out_o of_o late_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n what_o our_o author_n may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o other_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o his_o law_n though_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o prophet_n and_o his_o revelation_n without_o create_v difference_n between_o they_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o contrary_a thing_n to_o consider_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n under_o distinct_a and_o yet_o not_o under_o inconsistent_a notion_n oh_o but_o the_o quarrel_n lie_v a_o great_a deal_n deep_o that_o they_o make_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o save_a knowledge_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v without_o a_o chide_v who_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o save_a knowledge_n when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v a_o nip_v for_o call_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n p._n 105._o and_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v account_v discretion_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o foul_a water_n till_o we_o have_v get_v fair_a so_o some_o i_o perceive_v be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o our_o author_n can_v show_v they_o a_o strong_a bottom_n for_o faith_n nor_o to_o despise_v christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v they_o one_o both_o full_a and_o free_a of_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n they_o will_v own_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o conduit_n which_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o fill_v it_o they_o own_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n which_o derive_v save_v knowledge_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a spring_n whence_o all_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v a_o word_n john_n 1._o 18._o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o but_o yet_o say_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n very_o distinct_a from_o our_o author_n the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_o so_o excellent_a a_o book_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o run_v upon_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n than_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stay_v any_o man_n stomach_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o gallant_a feat_n our_o author_n have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a section_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n follow_v for_o he_o will_v not_o envy_v the_o author_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o will_v therefore_o honest_o confess_v where_o he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rare_a discovery_n upon_o ephes._n 4._o 20._o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pilfer_a plagiary_n one_o that_o filch_v his_o notion_n from_o other_o and_o will_v not_o own_v his_o benefactor_n now_o the_o great_a grievance_n lie_v against_o a_o book_n entitle_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o write_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n and_o here_o i_o must_v open_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n either_o from_o this_o gentleman_n or_o those_o other_o concern_v in_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o author_n to_o vindicate_v their_o name_n or_o interpose_v in_o their_o concern_v they_o need_v not_o my_o defence_n and_o vindication_n they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o a_o old_a french_a diverb_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr vault_n pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr chandelle_n the_o game_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o candle_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v of_o his_o temper_n who_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o wrest_v that_o dull_a creature_n that_o be_v sometime_o free_a of_o his_o hoof._n what_o i_o therefore_o write_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a warrant_n in_o a_o common_a invasion_n every_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v list_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o a_o charitable_a bucket_n will_v not_o be_v refuse_v towards_o the_o quench_v of_o a_o general_a fire_n every_o christian_a have_v he_o concern_v in_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppose_v it_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v lawful_a too_o to_o defend_v it_o not_o wait_v therefore_o till_o i_o receive_v express_v order_n nor_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o noble_a person_n who_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o fight_v though_o he_o rout_v the_o enemy_n without_o command_n i_o shall_v impartial_o consider_v what_o his_o loud_a clamour_n against_o these_o person_n signify_v and_o whether_o the_o fleece_n do_v answer_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o hog-shearing_a our_o author_n begin_v with_o doctor_n owen_n and_o from_o among_o all_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v he_o have_v single_v out_o that_o practical_a piece_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o some_o think_v be_v most_o absurdy_a and_o disingenuous_o do_v to_o wave_v his_o polâ—…mical_a write_n wherein_o he_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n state_v and_o handle_v these_o very_a point_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o a_o practical_a one_o which_o mean_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o they_o that_o so_o judge_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o think_v otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o politic_o and_o advise_o do_v for_o sure_o may_v he_o think_v if_o ever_o i_o take_v the_o doctor_n nap_v and_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o so_o unlucky_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o afterclap_n and_o write_v his_o book_n by_o prophecy_n he_o have_v so_o wary_o express_v himself_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v to_o be_v his_o second_o or_o despair_v of_o his_o fair_a and_o clear_a vindication_n his_o first_o and_o great_a quarrel_n be_v against_o these_o word_n commun_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o wisdom_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o term_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o reader_n be_v bind_v to_o presume_v that_o some_o great_a mischief_n must_v needs_o lurk_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o can_v find_v it_o out_o though_o as_o to_o we_o poor_a dim-sighted_n mortal_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v have_v travel_v safe_o upon_o the_o road_n without_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n and_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la against_o â—…t_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o be_v the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 30._o that_o he_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n carry_v the_o same_o scripture_n credential_n along_o with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o by_o our_o know_v of_o he_o
we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n any_o man_n live_v may_v have_v say_v but_o this_o doctor_n owen_n and_o a_o very_a few_o more_o and_o have_v think_v no_o great_a harm_n neither_o what_o ail_v then_o our_o author_n thus_o dismal_o to_o paratragediate_v whence_o come_v all_o this_o clutterand_n din_n have_v medea_n tear_v her_o child_n piecemeal_n and_o scatter_v their_o reek_a entrail_n and_o bleed_a limb_n about_o the_o field_n or_o have_v our_o author_n be_v invite_v to_o thyestes_n his_o banquet_n at_o the_o honour_n whereof_o the_o amaze_a sun_n muffle_v his_o face_n in_o cloud_n or_o have_v he_o perhaps_o at_o least_o in_o a_o play_n see_v hippolytus_n draw_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o own_o coach-horse_n or_o hercules_n stark_o rage_v mad_a with_o the_o centaur_n poison_a jerkin_n no_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o all_o this_o but_o one_o doctor_n owen_n have_v unadvised_o quote_v col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o honest_a reader_n stand_v wonder_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o high_a ferment_n and_o where_o the_o lie_n shall_v be_v that_o deserve_v this_o stab_n but_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o doctor_n think_v these_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o author_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ._n shall_v it_o then_o be_v compound_v by_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o exclude_v christ_n person_n i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o doctor_n shall_v not_o exclude_v his_o revelation_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v all_o hush_n and_o quiet_a two_o thing_n i_o shall_v modest_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o text_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v and_o i_o shall_v assign_v these_o two_o reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n at_o that_o rate_n as_o may_v destroy_v the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v take_v i_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o interpret_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o here_o necessary_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o precarious_o and_o when_o he_o see_v good_a can_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v also_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n reason_n 2._o the_o second_o verse_n lead_v we_o plain_o to_o a_o person_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n hence_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o conâ—…erned_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n be_v link_v in_o one_o even_a tenor_n and_o current_n of_o discourse_n if_o the_o father_n signify_v a_o litteral_n proper_a father_n the_o son_n also_o will_v prove_v a_o litteral_n and_o proper_a son_n and_o if_o the_o son_n must_v be_v a_o figurative_a tropical_a son_n the_o father_n likewise_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v a_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a father_n either_o let_v both_o be_v real_a or_o both_o figurative_a fince_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n 3._o how_o harsh_a will_v it_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o doctrine_n a_o office_n and_o whatever_o else_o our_o author_n please_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o that_o son_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n reason_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n can_v dwell_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o revelation_n without_o first_o conceive_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o person_n common_o mens_fw-la writingâ—…_n be_v not_o full_a of_o wisdom_n than_o their_o head_n whereas_o therefore_o our_o author_n will_v inâ—…er_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o persoâ—…_n because_o it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v the_o â—…ther_n conclude_v it_o truâ—…_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v first_o so_o and_o most_o absolute_o so_o of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o the_o fountain_n can_v possible_o be_v full_a because_o the_o vessel_n be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a in_o its_o limit_a capacity_n because_o the_o fountain_n be_v full_a â—…out_n such_o limitation_n reason_n 5._o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o chapter_n empty_v itself_o into_o a_o person_n thât_a person_n or_o thing_n be_v it_o who_o oâ—…_n what_o it_o will_v in_o which_o or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v ver_fw-la 2._o be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o or_o in_o who_o ver_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a who_o or_o which_o v_o 10._o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o priâ—…cipalitie_n and_o power_n in_o which_o or_o in_o who_o they_o be_v circumcise_a who_o or_o which_o ver_fw-la 12._o â—…as_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o cross_n ver_fw-la 14_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v nail_v and_o who_o or_o which_o ver_fw-la 15._o spoil_a principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o reason_n 6._o because_o our_o author_n sometime_o when_o his_o ingenuity_n work_v can_v be_v content_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n thus_o pag._n 32._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o pray_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n here_o to_o say_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o let_v he_o leave_v that_o imperious_a way_n of_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n and_o fall_v to_o prove_v and_o argue_v as_o hard_o as_o he_o can_v for_o it_o be_v past_a that_o time_n of_o day_n with_o the_o world_n that_o have_v its_o eye_n open_a to_o receive_v confident_a assertion_n for_o demonstration_n before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o period_n i_o must_v a_o little_a further_o examine_v our_o author_n connexion_n and_o dependency_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o hang_v together_o with_o no_o better_a friendship_n than_o so_o many_o pebble_n in_o a_o halter_n nor_o to_o maintain_v a_o strong_a correspondency_n each_o with_o other_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thumb-rope_n make_v of_o sand._n and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o doctor_n wrong_v he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n and_o then_o quote_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o discharge_v from_o our_o consideration_n but_o say_v i_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v he_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v he_o right_o for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o he_o mutilate_v and_o mangle_v the_o doctor_n word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o there_o describe_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pag._n 78._o 2._o i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a inference_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o doctor_n word_n so_o that_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n signify_v in_o this_o man_n divinity_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v those_o great_a deep_o and_o more_o save_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o express_o reveal_v to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v sure_a a_o excellent_a invention_n and_o whereof_o our_o author_n deserve_v the_o patent_n to_o slander_n revile_v and_o calumniate_v a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o cut_v a_o man_n throat_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v hurt_v he_o to_o pick_v his_o pocket_n out_o of_o
thou_o worship_n but_o the_o liturgy_n teach_v the_o man_n to_o use_v those_o word_n to_o his_o spouse_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v marry_v by_o the_o liturgy_n again_o he_o cite_v mr._n watson_n a_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o no_o sentence_n can_v fall_v on_o he_o but_o the_o same_o must_v light_v upon_o christ_n himself_n that_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o will_v be_v much_o our_o concern_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o one_o point_n that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o aâ—…e_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o a_o silly_a jerk_n he_o have_v at_o this_o too_o and_o who_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o christ_n be_v why_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o so_o a_o short_a horse_n be_v soon_o curry_v what_o mr._n watson_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n though_o she_o owe_v never_o so_o many_o debt_n yet_o the_o arrest_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o she_o but_o upon_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o have_v be_v own_v as_o a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n uxoâ—…i_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o main_a fort_n hold_v out_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o the_o outwork_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o c_o ondemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o metaphor_n escape_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v o_o bless_a privilege_n say_v he_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o run_v into_o debt_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kind_a husband_n to_o discharge_v all_o any_o one_o sure_o that_o have_v a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n as_o they_o all_o have_v who_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n but_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n with_o love_n desire_v to_o please_v fâ—…ar_v to_o offend_v readiness_n to_o obey_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n with_o a_o heart_n study_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a o_o vile_a and_o abominable_a heart_n that_o can_v form_v such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n of_o abound_a grace_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a nay_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o afresh_o that_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o my_o redeemer_n shall_v he_o be_v crucify_v by_o i_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o world_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o lasciviousness_n by_o they_o that_o never_o come_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o soul-subduing_a power_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o self-condemned_n self-abhorred_n sinner_n come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o the_o result_n whereof_o be_v justification_n before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o will_v retort_v upon_o the_o tempter_n his_o own_o temptation_n with_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n shall_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grâ—…ce_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o still_o mr._n watson_n prosecute_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v their_o glorious_a privilege_n christ_n beauty_n and_o loveliness_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o ay_o say_v our_o author_n snear_v how_o vile_a and_o impure_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o old_a crambe_n again_o they_o shall_v have_v christ_n beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o continue_v ugly_a still_o they_o shall_v have_v christ_n whiteness_n on_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o sooty_a and_o swart_a as_o before_o but_o this_o be_v none_o of_o mr._n watson_n sense_n but_o our_o author_n nonsense_n who_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n as_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o man_n expression_n that_o upon_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n make_v and_o yet_o we_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v but_o mr._n w._n proceed_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v lose_v to_o eternity_n can_v he_o lose_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o perfect_a no_o fear_v not_o you_o saint_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n can_v dissolve_v your_o union_n with_o christ._n our_o author_n be_v now_o turn_v catechist_n and_o ask_v this_o wise_a question_n but_o what_o if_o sin_n shall_v make_v they_o no_o saint_n will_v not_o that_o endanger_v the_o dissolve_v the_o union_n yes_o indeed_o it_o will_v endanger_v it_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v when_o his_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v ask_v one_o question_n for_o another_o what_o if_o christ_n will_v preserve_v they_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o become_v no_o saint_n why_o then_o the_o union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o potlid_n for_o our_o author_n pot._n but_o mr._n watson_n reason_n further_a our_o author_n say_v sweet_o but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o but_o strong_o if_o any_o branch_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o our_o author_n query_n again_o why_o not_o because_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o why_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stay_v with_o christ._n all_o mr._n watson_n unhappiness_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o not_o the_o luck_n to_o hit_v upon_o our_o author_n convince_a argument_n who_o p._n 184._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o new_a life_n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n consist_v be_v a_o immortal_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o can_v no_o more_o die_v than_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o now_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o mr._n shepherd_n sincere_a convert_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n p._n 77._o though_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o till_o p._n 113._o weakness_n do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o god_n mercy_n the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o not_o bear_v with_o his_o weak_a spouse_n it_o will_v have_v be_v something_o difficult_a to_o have_v make_v sport_n with_o such_o innocent_a expression_n but_o he_o have_v a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la leave_v in_o his_o budget_n that_o never_o fail_v he_o weakness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v no_o strength_n no_o grace_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sense_n of_o poverty_n how_o false_a this_o be_v mr._n shepheard_n will_v satisfy_v any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o consult_v the_o next_o question_n p._n 116._o upon_o what_o condition_n may_v christ_n be_v have_v and_o he_o answer_v give_v away_o thyself_o to_o he_o give_v away_o thy_o sin_n to_o he_o give_v away_o thy_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n life_n to_o he_o give_v away_o thy_o rag_n thy_o own_o righteousness_n you_o will_v say_v you_o will_v have_v christ_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n but_o will_v you_o have_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n upon_o these_o four_o condition_n and_o now_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o these_o man_n mean_v by_o accept_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n give_v we_o with_o his_o wont_a candour_n it_o be_v